Chapter 1: Rainbow's Visitor

Shadow Dragon, in his immortal and old form, packed all of his stuffs: clothes, armors, papers, notes, pen, and even cans of Lao Meng Soup. He wants to be ready for his big mission in Ponyville. As soon as the villain packed everything, Shadow Dragon turned and heads out from his door. Suddenly, the sound of a trumpet and pops are heard.

"Surprise!" A voice exclaims, much to Shadow Dragon's irritation. Why now?

Shadow Dragon groaned, "You again." The one who surprised him was a red spiky mane of dark brown Unicorn with yellowish goggles who also wore a black coat, smiling at Shadow Dragon. He looked with a disappointed and disapproval look. Shadow Dragon rolled his eyes as he ask, "What do you want, Tech?"

"I just want to say: Good LUCK with your secret spy mission! And please take me with you!" Tech exclaims to Shadow Dragon anxiously.

"No. You'll be giving me problems. So, stay out of it, Tech."

Shadow Dragon was about to leave, but his back legs are grabbed by Tech.

"Please! Take me with you! I want to work with you! It's my life!" Tech begs Shadow Dragon, making the villain more irritated. Why did his Master even recruited this...this mama's colt?!

"Let go of me, or I'll let my pet chew on you!" Shadow Dragon threatens sternly to Tech, making his eyes widen in horror.

"No! Not him! Anything but the Hydra!"

"Good, so stay out of it."

Tech let go of Shadow Dragon's legs. He then heads off to the gate where Black Tiger and Dark Warriors Trio are standing near. DJ smiles as he gives his pal the hoofs up, saying, "Yo, Big S, take care of yourself."

"Don't worry about the Devil Destroyer. We'll take care of that maniac." Clumsy remarks with a laugh.

The voice of the one called the Devil Destroyer roars in fury, "I heard that, you RAT!"

Shades gulped nervously, "Well, if he can stay cool down for a while."

"Never fear, master; whenever or whatever your orders are, we shall fulfill it, even you are on the enemy's sides." Black Tiger booms as he pounds his chest in a salute.

"I trust that everything will go according to our plans?" Shadow Dragon asks. Black Tiger and the Dark Warriors Trio nodded. "Good. And please make sure that idiot Tech touch nothing in my room when I'm gone. You can do whatever you want with him. He's weak and pathetic."

"Cool." DJ remarks with a cruel smile. He loves hurting Tech whenever the idiot did something stupid.

"Sweet," Shades remarks with an eager smile.

"Perfect." Black Tiger remarks with a cruel chuckle, cracking what appears to be the pony version of knuckles.

"So shall we get going?" Clumsy ask his colleagues anxiously.

The Dark Warriors Trio and Black Tiger smiled evilly before they head off. Shadow Dragon rolled his eyes before he disappeared in puff of smoke. He then appeared in an area further away from Ponyville. Shadow Dragon transformed into his mortal form, a blue Earth Pony with black belt and fist Cutie Mark: Chase the Warrior.

Just before Shadow Dragon was about to leave, he spotted a familiar ally in front of him.

"That's some form you had, Master Shadow." T. Moon said to Shadow Dragon impressed.

Shadow Dragon smirked, saying, "So, you spotted me. I guess you know what I'm doing next."

"Indeed . And I wish you luck, my dark love."

Shadow Dragon nods as he moved towards to T. Moon. He smiled at her while T. Moon blushed. The villain always does that to her.

T. Moon blushed while saying, "Even in this form, you're still handsome."

Shadow Dragon smiled, responding to his love's statement, "Why thank you. Is there something else you are here for?" T. Moon's horn glowed in a black aura-like form; a mistletoe appeared on top of him. Shadow Dragon was shocked and surprised to see this. "You know, I'd never had the chance of kissing her before you, my Twilight."

"I know. But you moved on, didn't you? I know that I may not be perfect mare you want. But know this, from live till death; I shall be with you, eternally."

Shadow Dragon smiled, saying warmly, "And always know, Princess of Darkness, my heart had been filled by your essence of darkness, love and kissing. This is not goodbye. I'll send mail to you."

T. Moon responds, "I'll be waiting. This night and Hearth's Warming Eve will not be forgotten."

"Let me see your face. So I will not forget you."

Shadow Dragon removed T. Moon's hood and sees...well, sorry, folks! I can't ruin the surprise for you yet! Trust me! Shadow Dragon and T. Moon leaned and kissed together under their mistletoe for long before they departed. Both Shadow Dragon and T. Moon departed as the latter put her hood back up.

"Goodbye, Twilight." Shadow Dragon said to T. Moon with a nod.

"Goodbye, Chase ." T. Moon said with a nod of her own.

Shadow Dragon headed off to Ponyville by walking, instead of using his Dark Magic, in order to avoid being detected and found by his enemies about him. T. Moon smiled.

Tso Lan appears nearby, looking disgusted while snapping, "I thought that he'd never stop; Freed from his stupid kiss."

"Shut up." T. Moon snaps to Tso Lan. She didn't have to put up with his criticism after all. The mare got enough already.

------------

It was a clear day in Ponyville. The ponies are doing what they usually do. Of course, for Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends, they are training to prepare themselves for the Element Evolution. Even though the Elements aren't in their possession, they suspect that the power is within them all. The girls just gotta unlock it.

Twilight is training with most of her friends, using her shield to block their attacks. Rainbow appears to not shown up. Ben is watching from nearby, eating some apples.

"Okay, Rarity, try to hit me with everything you got." Twilight said with a smirk. Rarity smiles as Twilight fires lasers, causing the diamonds to absorb them; Now then...

Rarity is preparing to fire...when Rainbow appears from out of nowhere, looking excited, crying out, "He's here, he's here!" The white unicorn yelps as her diamond fires, burning some bushes. The cyan Pegasus pony flew to Fluttershy shaking her a bit. "He's really finally here!'

"Yay, he's here, he's here, he..." Pinkie stops bouncing and lands, looking puzzled. "Uh, who's here?"

"My cousin of course Brave Heart!"

"Oh yeah, yer cousin fro' Eatinburgh right," Applejack ask, recalling how many times Rainbow spoke of her cousin, "An' he finally done show up!"

"Yep! My cousin just got off the train at last!" Rainbow exclaims with a smile. "Man, it's like it took all year for him to get here."

"Right, especially since author Jus took long to do so!" Pinkie exclaims eagerly, much to her pals' confusion. "What?"

"Well, he must be important from what you told us." Fluttershy said with a smile.

"Right, well, we all like to meet your cousin if that's all right." Ben said to Rainbow with a smile.

"Right, come on, follow me!" Rainbow exclaims as she flies off. The gang decided to put the training on hold for a while so that they can meet Brave Heart whom their friend waited all this time to see again.

The group heads through Ponyville, a bit anxious and so. They arrive at outside the train station where Rainbow smiles eagerly upon seeing a certain cousin of hers.

"There he is! Brave Heart," Rainbow exclaims.

The others soon see Brave Heart for the first time: He's a male alicorn. His eyes are dark brown along with his tail and mane. His coat is light blue and white. He is a pinto Alicorn with a flag of Scotland as his cutie mark.

Brave Heart grins as he hugs Rainbow, saying in a Scottish like accent, "Rainbow, lass! It's a bonnie good mornin' to see ya, isn't it?"

Rainbow smiles as she said, "It sure is, Brave Heart. It's good to see you, too." Brave Heart spots the others nearby, waving.

"Ah,...and these must be yer friends. Greetings, I am Brave Heart, son of Strong Wind and Morning Light. And ye are?"

Ben introduces himself first, "I'm Ben Mare-..."

Brave Heart interrupts Ben as he knows him already, "Rainbow's told me much about ye, Ben lad." The Alicorn glances to the Alicorn princess. "And ye..."

"Me?" Twilight ask Brave Heart, wondering if the Alicorn knows her. It's amazing to see another male Alicorn since Golden Heart.

"Aye, ye must be Twilight Sparkle, Princess Celestia's pupil."

"That's right. But I am a princess of Equestria now."

"Ah, so I must be informed now." Brave Heart laughs. He hasn't gotten much info since Rainbow's last letter to him. Seeing the others, he adds, "And ye must be Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Rarity, eh?"

"Yew got 'dat right, Brave Heart." Applejack said, smiling as she tips her hat to Brave Heart in respect.

"We're gonna have so much fun." Pinkie giggles while throwing some confetti into the air.

"It's very nice to meet you, Brave Heart." Fluttershy said meekly and shyly to Brave Heart.

"What kind of clothes do you fancy, Brave Heart?" Rarity asks Brave Heart, pondering what clothes to give the cousin of one of her good friends.

Brave Heart smiles as he ask, "Got any kilts?"

"What's a kilt?" Pinkie ask, puzzled.

"I'll draw ye a picture." Brave Heart said. He uses his magic to draw a picture of something on some paper then the Alicorn shows the kilt in question to Rarity. "This is a kilt."

Rarity glances at the picture then shakes her head, saying, "Sorry. I don't have any of those in stock yet."

"Don't worry, Rarity, I don't mind."

"That's a cute skirt, Brave Heart, but why are you interested in it?" Pinkie asks Brave Heart happily while looking at the kilt in question.

Brave Heart smirked then laughs loudly enough for any pony to hear him, "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."

"What's so funny?"

"It's not a skirt, Pinkie. It's called a kilt. And back where I come from, all the colts wear kilts at grand parties."

"Cool!" Pinkie exclaims with a smile on her face. What Brave Heart said sounds very interesting and cool indeed !

"And we have a saying back in Eatinburgh; 'Real Colts Wear Kilts'." Brave Heart explains a saying to his cousin and friends proudly.

"Ah should tell 'dat 'ta Big Macintosh." Applejack said with a smirk. Boy, would her big brother get a kick out of that saying.

"That ye should, Applejack. Now where are these Cutie Mark Crusaders I've heard so much about? Are they here?"

"Yew'll get 'ta meet them eventually."

"For now, let's show you around Ponyville." Ben said with a grin. "You would enjoy what we got to say."

"I will be liking it, lad." Brave Heart said with a smile of approval. His visit to Ponyville will be a very interesting one indeed .

At the moment when Twilight's group was taking Brave Heart from the train station, they failed to see one more interesting pony getting off. She looked like a Pegasus mare of some kind, and some of the other passengers seem to get a 'chill' after passing by her. She is a blue Pegasus pony with a hairstyle and tail is similar to Sweetie Belle's, only blue, and she has blue eyes and a crystal snowflake cutie mark. As the new pony looks around, she seems to be filled with excitement for some reason.

"Oh wow. So this is where I'm assigned? Princess Candace & Prince Shining were very kind to let me come here. I wonder how my twin brother Crashfire is doing. I wonder if I'll see the Mane Six. Oh, I can't choose, but who cares? Lookout Ponyville, Snowcrystal has arrived!" The revealed mare announced off to no pony in particular, but at least we know her name; As Snowcrystal was soon taking her stuff with her to begin a little work from her side.

----------------

Meanwhile, the Mane 6 was showing Brave Heart around Ponyville. The alicorn from Eatinburgh looked as he spoke with a smile, "Ah, if this is yer home village, I say this is a bonnie nice place ye got here, lassies."

"Oooh, hey, say 'I'm giving her all she got, captain’!" Pinkie exclaimed to Brave Heart. Of course, the Alicorn looked at her unamused. "What? It was funny when Scotty said it on Star Trek!"

"I can see why ye're sayin' Pinkie can be random, cousin." Brave Heart said to Rainbow softly.

"Yeah, just be glad you weren't around during the incident with the Mirror Pool." Rainbow said to Brave Heart in concern. "There are so many Pinkie Pies, it wasn't cool."

"The Mirror Pool, eh?" Brave Heart asked in amusement. "I've heard of that old pony myth...but I've never thought that it was possible to make clones of yerself through that pool. Ha ha ha ha. Imagine the look on Fafnir's face if there were hundreds of me against him."

Pinkie, overhearing interrupts in worry, "I really wouldn't recommend cloning yourself, Brave; I really wouldn't."

"And why ever not, Pinkie; Imagine all that power within my hooves, I could rid Equestria of all evil in a heartbeat." Brave Heart said to Pinkie, not seeing the point.

Twilight answer, "Because we learned the hard way that kind of power is far too easily abused; even by those with the absolutely best of intentions."

"Believe me, darling, you do NOT EVER wanna get through that problem like how we did." Rarity warned Brave Heart.

"Aye; I will take your word for it." Brave Heart said. He gave an impressed look to Twilight. "So Twi, lass, how is it ye got yerself a pair of wings, lass. Ye were born a unicorn?"

"Yes, I was a unicorn born, Brave Heart." Twilight explained, "I've been a unicorn for a long time, until something unexpected happened to me and my friends."

"It involves cutie mark switching and a magic book made by a famous wizard, let's leave it at that." Ben said to Brave Heart proudly.

Brave Heart gave an amusing look to Ben as he ask, "So, Ben...have you and Twilight done...it...yet?"

"It? What's it?" Ben asked, not sure what Brave was referring to at first.

Brave Heart, slapping his own forehead in annoyance, asked, "Do I have to bloody explain everything around here?! I'll lay it down fer ye. Have you and Twilight consummated your relationship with each other?"

"What--?" Ben asked, then he looks disgusted, now realizing what the Alicorn is talking about. "Ugh! Brave Heart, son of Strong Wind. Yuck. What kind of colt do you take me for?! I'd prefer to wait until Twilight and I were properly married...before we actually...do...THAT; It's not something a gentle-colt like me would talk about in public here in Ponyville."

"Back in Trotland, we do. Besides, it's better that you and Twilight...consummated your love sooner, rather than later, Ben." Brave Heart remarks to Ben, making the mares especially Rainbow a bit disturbed. "Besides, what would happen if Twilight were to lose her...innocence to another before you two were even married; what would ye do about it, Ben? Huh?"

"At least I'd still love her, even if something terrible were to happen to her. She's a free-minded filly, not my...property." Ben snaps, giving a dark look to Brave Heart. "At least I don't objectify fillies like you do, Brave Heart."

"I do not objectify fillies, Ben! I'm just saying it's for the best." Brave Heart insists his innocence to the upset Ben. "So, by what you told me, you're saying that you've never done...it?"

Ben frowns as he answers, "That's right, and what I do and don't do with Twilight is none of your business, Brave Heart. I can scarcely believe that you and Rainbow are related to each other."

"Then I'll just have to take matters into me own hooves." Brave Heart said slyly.

"Brave Heart, ix-nay, cousin," Rainbow said to Brave Heart in alarm. "Trust me; you don't want Ben and Twilight to tell Princess Celestia. She's Ben's mom."

"Och! She is?!" Brave Heart asked in surprise. He didn't know Ben was the son of the great Princess Celestia.

"Didn't you tell him that in your letter, Rainbow?" Fluttershy asked Rainbow.

"Okay, there are some details that I have left out." Rainbow admits to Fluttershy sheepishly.

"Right...ah, is that the cafe?" Brave Heart ask, eyeing the cafe. "I've missed lunch. How about I leave for a while lad and lasses and I will join ye later."

"Right, we will be at the library trying to figure out that box we found in the Everfree Forest." Rarity said to Brave Heart with a smile. "We will get the Cutie Mark Crusaders and some new friends to join us so you can meet them, darling."

"Okay, lassies. I'll see ya then." Brave Heart said with a smirk as he headed to the cafe. Then Twilight decides to drop it.

The group heads on over to the library. Twilight said to Rainbow, "Rainbow, you got a weird cousin."

"Said the Alicorn who has a Dragon for a little brother, a former Demon Pony for a colt-friend, who has a teacher who is now her aunt-in-law, a former Pegasus turned Alicorn as a sister-in-law, a brother who is now a prince of an empire and has a daughter who was once one of the most terrifying evils in Equestria," Rainbow points out Twilight's list of evils to the mare.

Twilight decides to drop it.

--------------

Twilight, Ben and her friends met up with Spike, Nyx and the CMCs are the library but they aren't the only ones there. Tao, Dragon Kick, Mighty Heart and Jade are there, too, trying to figure out the mysterious box.

"Ah just wish Ah knew where those kids are." Applejack said with a frown. "So far, we didn't find any."

"Well, so far, the ruined castle didn't have time and we did meet up with A.K. Yearling." Rainbow said, then quickly adds, "Now that I'm saying there's a reason why. Yeah, gotta respect the mare's privacy."

"Good to hear, Rainbow Dash." Twilight said, glad that she is not gonna bother Daring Do when it comes to her books and stuff.

"Those keys are hard to find." Tao said, glancing at the box with the keyholes carefully. "They could be in places or one place that one may never find them unless they know where to look."

"Geez, this could take a while." Spike said with a groan.

"Yoo hoo," A voice spoke up, much to Tao's horror.

"Aiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeyaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh," Tao scream frantically. "Not her!"

The Mane Six, Ben, Spike, Nyx, the CMCs, Dragon Kick, Mighty Heart and Jade turned and saw what freaked Tao out. They saw a golden Earth Pony with a Japanese girl's hairstyle who wore a yellow shirt and red jacket.

"Billy goat," The pony calls to Tao, much to his irritation.

Everyone but Tao's family asked in surprise, "Billy goat?"

"I didn't know Tao had a nickname." Phobos remarks with a delightful laugh.

"Surprisingly," Spike remarks with a chuckle of his own.

"Mommy," Mighty Heart spoke, much to the surprise of most of everyone in the room.

"Mommy," Everyone but Tao's family asks in surprise. This newcomer is Mighty's mother?

"That's your mom, Mighty Heart?" Nyx ask Mighty Heart in surprise.

"But she isn't a Pegasus." Fluttershy said puzzled since Mighty is a Pegasus and not Mama Heart.

Mama Heart smiles widely as she explains, "That's because I married Mighty's papa Pegasus."

"Oh. I'm sorry if I had offended you." Fluttershy said meekly to Mama Heart, worried that she may have offended her by mistake.

"No it's okay. I'm perfectly fine, thank you very much." Mama Heart assures Fluttershy that no harm is done.

"So, you're Mighty's mother. It's nice to meet you, Mrs. Heart. My name is-" Twilight started, but Mama Heart interrupted her.

"Princess Twilight Sparkle, her children are Spike and Nyx, the white unicorn is Rarity and her sister is Sweetie Belle, the orange Earth Pony is Applejack and her sister is Apple Bloom while the pink one is Pinkie Pie. The shy one is Fluttershy and the hardcore ones are Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. Another one is the obnoxious white Moon Dragon, Phobos. And finally, the pirate's brat," Mama Heart said, saying the last part towards Ben.

"What did she call me?!" Phobos scowls angrily at being called an 'obnoxious white Moon Dragon'.

"Pirate's brat; was that supposed to mean anything?!" Ben asks Mama Heart with a frown.

"Mother, please, Ben - Had - No - Idea - of - PIRATE." Mighty Heart said to his mother, explaining a secret to Mama Heart.

"He'd - NEVER - heard - of - it." Jade adds along. It didn't take long for the mother to gasp in realization and embarrassment.

Mama gasped, "You mean-?! My apologies, my boy; you remind me of someone, a pirate, no doubt."

"You fought a pirate?" Spike asks Mama Heart in amazement.

"Why yes. All they talk, no bark . That's what they do the most." Mama Heart remarks with a scoff.

"I don't know, we met pirates once," Rainbow remarks with a shrug, pointing out an adventure that she and her friends went on once.

"Somepony like you," Tao said to Mama Heart dryly.

"I see you hadn’t changed a bit, Billy goat." Mama Heart remarks to Tao, much to his annoyance.

Spike and Phobos chuckled. Tao hits their heads before snapping to Mama Heart, "What are you doing here?!"

"Oh? Didn't you know? I am Brave Heart's Mystic Guardian." Mama Heart answers, much to the surprise and shock of everyone in the room.

"No way," Rainbow said in surprise.

"She's telling the truth, mate." Brave Heart said as he enters the room, not noticing Spike and Phobos. "I've saw the lass after I was done eating and she directed me here personally."

"Hoo-wee, 'dat's incredible!" Applejack exclaimed in shock.

"Well. Both of you are not welcomed!" Tao snaps at both Brave Heart and Mama Heart in irritation. If Rainbow's cousin has to have her as a Mystic Guardian, he doesn't want anything to do with them.

"TAO," Everyone but Brave Heart and Mama Heart exclaims in alarm.

"Uncle, Please!" Dragon Kick pleads to Tao to mind his manners.

Tao hits Dragon Kick as he demands, "Why?! This Dragon lady is nothing but a troublemaker! I had lots of work to deal with, thank you very much! Such as securing and checking the Mystic Shield of Equestria; Hoping that nothing cracks."

"Bah! Do you think you should be more worried about that stupid elf named Grimmore?" Mama Heart scowls to Tao in annoyance. "I can't believe that you endanger my boy on that journey. I was worried sick of his safety!"

"Mother, please. I am fine. In fact, I'm not injured." Mighty Heart assures his mother of his safely.

Mama huffed, "You should be lucky that you're a Mystic Pony, otherwise, you would have been killed if you had flight problems."

"What?! Mighty Heart can't fly?!" Scootaloo ask, surprised that she is not the only Pegasus who has trouble flying.

"Okay, 'dat's not what Apple Bloom expected." Apple Bloom said in surprise.

"Shouldn't Papa Heart train Might Heart to be a flyer?" Sweetie asks Mama Heart curiously.

Mama sighed as she explains, "That's the thing. Mighty's father died. I had no knowledge of Pegasus wings. But he should be happy that he's a Mystic Pony as in flying with magic."

Mighty embarrassed spoke, "Mother......."

Tao chose that time to interrupt while snapping, "You see?! What did I tell you?! Your mother is nothing but a talker and troublemaker! She should never come here!"

"Hey, watch yer mouth! She's my Mystic Guardian!" Brave Heart snaps to Tao in offensive.

"No doubt that she's gonna be a problem to all of us. I can guarantee it." Tao remarks stubbornly.

"The only thing that is going to give a problem is you, Billy goat!" Mama Heart snaps to Tao, calling him a 'billy goat' once more.

"Stop calling me that! Or feel my wrath!" Tao snaps, ready to go at it right here with Mama Heart.

"Bring it! My Mystic Phoenix Temper is better than yours!" Mama Heart remarks, ready to kick some flank hard.

"ENOUGH!" Twilight angrily yells, causing the two ponies to stop short. "Look you two, I don't know why or what you're fighting over with for who knows how long. But this is Ponyville, not a battlefield. Okay? So, I want all of you and that includes you two, Tao and Mrs. Heart, to know that I don't want this kind of behavior and attitude in my home, with my friends and with my family! Do I make myself clear?!"

Everyone nodded their heads. Twilight sighed, "Good."

"My. You're definitely acting like a princess. Celestia sure picked a better and best princess like you. Well done." Mama Heart said, impressed. "As long as Billy goat doesn't touch my stuffs and privacy, I'll behave."

"If she doesn't touch mine," Tao remarks angrily. Mama Heart and Tao glared at each other at this.

"Okay...... This is gonna take a while." Ben said a bit awkwardly.

"Well, at least my mom is better than yours, Mighty," Nyx remarks to Mighty with a giggle.

Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Jade said in agreement, "Agreed."

"I beg your pardon, ladies?! What was that?!" Mama scowls to the fillies, scaring them.

"Nothing," The CMC said quickly.

A messenger flew in, saying to Twilight while holding a form, "Princess, can you sign this?"

"What is this?" Twilight ask the messenger with a frown.

"Oh, a permission form to hold a list of competitions next year in Equestria. I've already got the Royal Sisters to sign so I need yours to finish things up." The messenger said with a rough voice.

"Fine," Twilight said to the messenger, using her magic to sign her name in the form via a pen. "There, thank you for leaving."

"No, thank you." The messenger, who is really Discord in disguise, chuckles mischievously as he looks at the form which is labeled 'Permission to host a season of Total Drama' then leaves quickly.

"Yeah, I'm sure things will calm down." Spike remarks with a chuckle. He notices Brave Heart looking at him and Phobos puzzled. "What?"

"What kind of creatures are ye, lad?" Brave Heart asks Spike puzzled.

Spike, concerned that Brave Heart may not trust Dragons yet, spoke up, "Lizard creatures," He will decide to tell the Alicorn the truth later once Twilight clears things up to him.

"Oh, I see." Brave Heart said with a nod as he trots off. "Twilight, do ye got any rum?"

"No, we don't serve that." Twilight said to Brave Heart in concern. "We got apple cider. Would that do?"

"Yeah, we Apples make 'de best apple cider in all of Equestria!" Applejack said proudly.

"Well, I will take yer word for it." Brave Heart said as he goes into the kitchen.

"Why didn't you tell Brave Heart that you and Phobos are Dragons?" Nyx ask Brave Heart in concern.

"I wanted to wait until Twilight clears things up, that we are not bad Dragons like my father and brother was." Spike explains to Nyx clearly. "Plus, I wanted to wait until he's okay with that...along with Ben being a former Demon Pony and you formerly being known as Nightmare Moon."

"Oh, right." Nyx said, realizing what Spike meant.

-------------------------------------

The ponies' group are in the progress of hanging around Brave Heart. Twilight plans on telling Rainbow's cousin about Spike, Phobos and Nyx later and hopes that he doesn't want to lose his cool. As the newly made friendship continues, none of us saw a figure watching from nearby.

Shadow Dragon AKA Chase frowns. Dark Curse told him that Brave Heart is visiting but never of the fact that he is an Alicorn! This could be difficult to get closer because Brave Heart may get suspicious. 'Befriending' the heroes and finding out about the shield's origins shouldn't even be this complicated.

"Pssst," A voice exclaims, startling 'Chase '. He turns and saw a black figure in a disguise nearby.

"Fafnir, don't do that!" 'Chase' scowls to Fafnir in annoyance. "I hate it when you do...say, what are you doing here? This is my mission."

Fafnir smirks as he comments, "Relax, Shadow Dragon. I am not here to interfere in your task for Dark Chase. I'm here to check up on an 'old friend' of mine."

"You mean 'Brave Heart', right? How were you able to get in undetected?"

"Correct. And to answer your last question, the Mystic Ponies may be on the lookout for Grimmore, you Dark Ponies and the Apocalypse Ponies...but I can slip in and out undetected as long as I don't do anything...provoking. I am like the night."

'Chase' grunts as he remarks, "Then you should figure out how to get Brave Heart away. I didn't know that he was an Alicorn until now. If I try to befriend the Mane Six and their friends while he's around, that Brave Heart fool would get suspicious of me. Next to Mystic Ponies, Alicorns aren't easy to fool."

"Please. If Celestia was fooled by Chrysalis in the disguise of Cadance, I doubt even Brave Heart and Twilight herself would be any different." Fafnir scoffs, pushing aside his colleague's concern. "I wouldn't worry about Brave Heart."

"Why's that?"

"You want to know why? My old 'friend' has a hatred for Dragons, ironic that your name is that, and anyone or anything associated with me. He also got a bad temper and intends on winning arguments no matter what. His behavior will cause him to leave or be pushed away...then things will get easy."

"Ah, I see. So I wait for the right chance to introduce myself. Clever, no wonder Grimmore spoke well of you." 'Chase' remarks with a slight smirk. He prepares to head out but Fafnir stops him now,"Now what?"

"You think that the Triforce Elements and the other elements are artificial weapons and/or were created by the Mystic Ponies, but that's only half the truth is it?" Fafnir asks Shadow Dragon with a sly grin. "They were originally parts of other Trees of Harmony which were haunted down and destroyed by Tirek and his armies, only the relatives survived...the Mystic Ponies nearly found shells for the Elements to live in. They didn't make the power , just the shells. The one in the Everfree Forest is the only one in existence which is why the Mystic Ponies worked so much to save it; Even the Triforce Elements were centuries old when they were found by the Hero of Time before the Mystic Ponies did."

"I know that, Fafnir! You think I am a blasted fool?! Look, just go before you get us both caught!"

"Don't get your tail in a bind, Shadow Dragon. Otherwise you will lose her like you lost your first one...or did you even remember how you truly lost her?"

Shadow Dragon was about to yell but Fafnir disappears. The former apprentice of Tao looks frustrated. He lost his first love but doesn't remember why...whatever happens was so tragic, Shadow Dragon could not remember...

------------------

At this moment, Ben, leaving Twilight and the others with Brave Heart right now, was walking alone by himself down the busy streets of Ponyville. His mind couldn’t shake off what he was feeling about things, about his dream so long ago, about the Mane Six not having the Elements of Harmony and that his Triforce Elements might not even be able to protect Equestria. What’s worst, is that there may be a dark side effect to him turning into a monster abusing his gift for evil, like what Shadow Dragon, the vile creature from Ben’s dream, was telling him about. If only there was some way to help get over this problem, some way to where he won’t cause harm to his friends or family and will be even stronger to protect them.

“Oh, I’ll take me a couple of those, if an ye don’t mind. Keep the change!” A Red-Neck voice was heard by a shop stand that earned Ben’s attention in recognizing that speech tone. And look and behold, it was Hoboken ‘Hobo’ Joe, an old janitor pal of Ben’s since his days as a colt.

“Hoboken Joe,” Ben responded surprised to see that his old pal was here & not in Canterlot.

“Benny-Boy; why, wha are de chances I plain run into you here?” Hoboken Joe spoke in finishing his shopping business to see with a smile, the young stallion that he knows so much.

“I’ll say, what are you doing here? I thought you were in Canterlot.” Ben Mare responded to say while liking to know, why was the Hobo stallion doing here?

“Shoot, I just pick up some groceries for the Mrs. They only got the right stuff in Ponyville after all.” Hobo Joe showed his bag of purchased items in stating that he was shopping for his love one back home. “So tell me, how’s life going for yah?” He asked off in liking to hear something about Ben’s day.

“Um….?” Ben was a bit hesitated, as he looked away in feeling…not wanting to talk.

“Um, Ben….you okay; you look a little, down & about.” Hobo Joe focus his eyes in feeling something was bothering his friend, what was up?

“It’s nothing, really.” Ben spoke off to not wanting to talk about this sorta stuff.

“Nothing my dusty hat; Come on, this is your old pal here. You can tell me if something’s wrong, maybe I can help.” Hobo Joe insisted that Ben tell him his problems and see if he can help.

“Well…okay. Better sit down for this.” Ben sighs in defeat to smile a little bit, Hobo Joe just wants to help the stallion, cause the hobo lived through worst odds, but always found a silver lining. Maybe this could help him relieve some stress.

Soon Ben & Hobo Joe sat near a bench to discuss what was making the son of Celestia feel a bit sidetracked. Almost a long while ago, days or a week, Ben hasn’t kept track of things, but he told about his dream or more like a nightmare. The boy has troubles in feeling like what some pony called Shadow Dragon is gonna do to him, but killing his love ones to go crazy, etc. Hobo Joe couldn’t help but feel shocked to learn of such hardships Ben was feeling.

“Wow Ben, sounds like ye’re in a pickle.” Hobo Joe spoke off in sensing his dear pal is having it rough around the edges.

“Believe me, I wish I was in a pickle jar, at least then I can handle that.” Ben shrug off to mope about feeling how his situation be better if his case was more simpler to deal with.

“Heh, as funny as dat be, wha you be needin’ is some help from your friends.” Hobo Joe laughed off that little joke to make a pointed statement in what his pal outta do.

“That’s just it, Tao already told me much of what he knows and spoke in which it’s hard for me to see….if I can truly find an answer.” Ben shook his head in stating that the answers he seeks can’t be found by others, while they’ll support him, he alone needs to uncover it. “I wish that Equestria had another way to keep every pony safe. I wish there was something…something to stop whatever evil is trying to trick me into becoming evil.” Ben looked to his hooves to almost grip them in a shake, feeling so angry…at himself & his own weakness.

“Ah hog wash! Listen to ye self!” Hobo Joe spatted out in feeling a tad bit upset to stand up before the surprise Ben, this attitude was new to him to see the hobo act. “Are ye not 'de same stallion 'dat helped make sure Twilight never got turned evil by 'dat Superior fella, like wha he did in deceiving Sunset Shimmer? Or how it was you dat saved Nyx from becoming an evil being an it took your love & Twilight’s to help keep her as herself?” This tough little Earth stallion was making some stated claims about Ben’s achievements where those that were almost lost to darkness, he helped save & protect them, so he shouldn’t feel like this issue of some other villain’s scheme shouldn’t get him down.

“Your right; I did help make sure that they never became something they weren’t." Ben slowly spoke in feeling himself get a boost of courage & determination, he helped those conquer what he went through, so why should he be worried? “Because they would not have been the ones that I love and I never wanted to lose them!” He declared that Ben never wanted to lose his important love ones to the side of evil, they will never make them OR him join the side of the villain team.

“Now you’s a gettin’ it Ben!” Hobo Joe smiled to pat the stallion on the shoulder; he’s finally getting it, about time too.

“But still…” Ben slowly spoke to sit himself down in feeling something else on his mind. “The enemies might be more powerful than even I currently am. I may have awakened piece by piece of my Element & what it connects to the Hero of Time, Link. But…I wish there was more to heal this aching pain that weighs me with doubt.” He held his forehead to let it drop off, feeling that the nightmare of Shadow Dragon just won’t leave him be, like it keeps getting stronger & his spirit feels weaken by the enemy coming at him in his dreams…if only there was a way to help heal the poor guy of whatever he’s under, an evil Dark Mystic spell, something.

“Boy, you really ain’t making this easy for yourself, are ya?” Hobo Joe sighed to sit down in feeling that Ben’s problems are real tight, if only there was something he knew that could help, but…how…? Wait a second…there is one! “Wait just a darn toothin’. DATS IT,” He snap open his eyes in declaring this out, like the answer was smack in front of him.

“What’s it?” Ben raised an eyebrow in seeing his friend act strange from getting something now.

“Benny boy, you probably know dat there were plenty of ‘other’ Elements besides the Elements of Harmony, which the Tree of Harmony provided, right?” Hobo Joe spoke off in recalling that, there are more Elements put here than just the Elements of Harmony.

“Yes, but how do you know this?” Ben raised an eyebrow in knowing there were more out there, like his Triforce, but different, and so are other types, but how does this hobo pony know it?

“I read online, your pal Rainbow puts it up on her site.” Hobo Joe spoke off with a proud sly smile in telling how he acquired the intel.

“Of course,” Ben rolls his eyes to sigh, figures Rainbow Dash posted their conversation on her web-blog email account thing, just to tell her online web fans.

“But listen, have you ever heard of a particular Element? One said to be close to Light, and could heal all?” Hobo Joe leans closer to whisper this out to Ben with some form of excitement on his face.

“Can’t say I have, what is it?” Ben shrug off to respond puzzle, what could his friend here be planning to tell him?

“It’s known only as…the Element of Healing!” Hobo Joe declared out with a proud smile in announcing a ‘new’ known element into the fold.

“An Element of Healing; You mean like, an element that can heal things?” Ben Mare responded almost surprised, he knows Rainbow Dash’s pal Crashfire is an Element user of Fire & Johnny Brock the user of Music, but now an Element of Healing exists too? Now he’s heard it all!

“Exactly,” Hobo Joe points out to say that there was in fact, an element that’s just as the name states, one that heals. “They say it was a one Element that was said to be lost, but one stallion came into contact with it and lives to this day…as a Spirit Pony.” Hobo Joe explained the story of where one pony came into contact with the Element and has been the user since, but only…as a spirit type pony.

“Ah…Spirit Pony?” Ben raised his eyebrows in finding this sorta tale…a bit hard to swallow. It’s one thing if it’s like the Mystic Ponies, but a Pony Spirit, sounds…far-fetch.

“Yep, he’s know as….Mangani! The Silver Pony Healer,” Hobo Joe spoke off in addressing the only known user to the Element of Healing. “He goes around Equestria, healing the wounded & curing the sink. Why, if a creature even became deceased, if their body is still there, he could revive them, no wounds found as if they never died.” He spoke of the amazing abilities this Mangani pony guy could do that no ordinary pony had the power to perform, except maybe Mystic Ponies, but that’s a different subject.

“Amazing; It almost sounds like the miracle powers from the Necklace of Eternal I got for Twilight.” Ben spoke off in recalling the special necklace he got for his love, the same one that saved his life & that of Spike when they almost died.

“Might hav been a small chip of dat Element dat made your special necklace your mother kept in the treasury.” Hobo Joe held his chin in thinking the necklace was but a piece fragment from the original Element created & became apart & lost within the history of Equestria, etc. “But make no mistake, Mangani is the Element User of Healing, course seeing him is a rare life-time opportunity.” He spoke off in stating that while the necklace of Eternal is a nice miracle charm item, the user that can perform the magic maybe even greater….if they can locate the guy first.

“Are you certain he can’t be found?” Ben asked a bit puzzled, this was great news, but how can they find some pony that’s a rare life-time opportunity?

“Well, that’s another thing, most ponies have stopped believing since incidentally, none have found him for years & say he’s an old pony Tale.” Hobo Joe shrug off his shoulders in stating that for some reason, Mangani has not been since to become nothing but a legend. “But it’s said he’s more likely sealed somewhere. An by evil’s hand in it.” The hobo stallion assured with a stern face that some nasty evil plot was done to the poor Spirit Pony and they need to find & help a fellow Element User out.

“Of course, why is it bad guys always wanna do something like that? But why seal Mangani?” Ben rolled his eyes in seeing it’s a typical villain thing to seal away the good guys so they are never seen or heard from again, but question remains…why did some vile foe wanna seal the pony that can heal? Was there any danger from the power of healing that villains could fear?

“Cause, he was a pony that was a Spirit dat use his powers for good, especially with all emotions dat would corrupt his heart prove in-effective. So, the villains dat saw him last, used a spell to hide him somewhere & none of de living can sense his trap state.” Hobo Joe explained that Mangani was a Spirit Pony, and that with a pony whose emotions are keys to be tempted to go over to the dark side proven useless, the bad guys instead sealed the living spirit pony somewhere that no living creature can sense Mangani’s presence; it was fool proof.

“Hmmm…. I wish there was a way to help him. If he could, maybe he even helps us out. Another Element user never hurt.” Ben held his chin in looking pretty down, that’s a sad tale to hear; he wishes that there was some way to help free the Element User of Healing, somehow.

“Well, there may be one pony whose can help in your search plan, come along.” Hobo Joe smiled in suddenly having a crazy idea to pull Ben from his seat, stating that there actually ‘is’ a way to find Mangani.

“Where are we going?” Ben asked off in where they were gonna go at this time of the day.

“To a music store,” Hobo Joe responded off in stating a clear answer of their destination.

“Hugh?” Ben raised an eyebrow again, that sounds like a weird place to go to when they wanna be searching a way to find & free the Pony Spirit.

Course that idea was gonna be explained later along the way. So it looks like Ben’s gotten himself tangle with a new little search journey, oh well, beats moping around.

Author's Notes:

And thus some things are found out, to an extreme. In the next chapter, Brave Heart meets Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon...and punishes them in his own way. And when he finds out about Spike, Phobos and Nyx, boy, he isn't happy. And how will Ben's search go? Read, review and suggest.

Tech is Nigel's OC based on Jack Spicer from Xiaolin Showdown.

Snowcrystal is Neros Urameshi's OC.

This chapter has reference to the Mirror Pool episode from Season 3. It also references the latest MLP: FIM comic arc and a future crossover with Total Drama.

Mama Heart is Nigel's OC based on Mama Tohru from Jackie Chan Adventures.

Chapter 2: Rage of an Alicorn

In his dark and gloomy throne chamber, Dark Curse is sitting on his throne chair while talking to Tech and his assassin, a dark blue Pegasus with a crimson mane in few braids wore and tail, he wore a demonic and scary mask, a black ninja suit with demon gauntlets and his Cutie Mark is Demonic Gauntlet: Demon Assassin. The other minions watch from nearby. Suddenly, a loud bang sounded.

"How many times do I have to tell that barbarian," Dark Curse scowls in annoyance.

The door opened like someone had kicked it very hard and full strength. Dark Curse encountered a light crimson Earth Pony that wore black armor and his head had long dark crimson strings, and his Cutie Mark is a Halberd and Black Dragon. He looked very angry and disappointed.

"What do you want, Devil Destroyer?!" Dark Curse demands to the newcomer more than he asked.

"I want an explanation from you! Why wasn't I sent to do the job?! I'm the strongest and powerful warrior among the Dark Ponies yet you sent that brat to do the job! What is the meaning of this?!" The Devil Destroyer demands to his leader angrily.

"Hey, maniac; Better get back to your cage, or else -" DJ begins to snaps but the Devil Destroyer gave him one Tartarus of a death glare.

"Or else what?!"

Shades gulped nervously, "Or else......."

"Or else we kick your butt?" Clumsy remarks nervously; Bad mistake.

Devil roared as he prepares to kick some flank, "I'll tear you imbeciles apart!"

Black Tiger growled, "Bring it on, barbarian! Angry crow takes fight!" The minion jumped up. "Eagle strikes his prey down!"

Black Tiger swooped down and straight at the Devil Destroyer. The villain huffed as he used his right hoof and grabbed Black Tiger's face. Devil Destroyer slammed him onto the floor hard.

"Ow......." Black Tiger groans in pain.

DJ cringes while commentating, "Ouch. That gotta hurt."

"Tell me about it." Clumsy said nervously. Perhaps it wasn't a good idea to provoke the Devil Destroyer.

"Why do we have him as our member?" Shades ask his colleagues in concern.

"See? I'm a very powerful Dark Pony. I defeat and destroy anything that stands in the way! I can even destroy that shield!" The Devil Destroyer brags to Dark Curse angrily. "I should be sent there and deal with my enemies at once than waiting!"

Dark Curse growled, "Thunderstorm Lightning!"

Dark Curse launched his Thunderstorm Lightning at Devil Destroyer. He screamed in pain as the minion received thundering attacks from his lord for few minutes. Dark Curse ceased his attacks before the Devil Destroyer dropped to the floor hard.

"Imbecile; Do you even had any idea that what damage you would cause?! Those Mystic Shields of Equestria prevent any of our superior attacks, and even yours and Grimmore's, it's impossible to penetrate it!" Dark Curse explains clearly to the arrogant pony. "The only way to achieve that battle is sending a stealth and blending pony among them to seek and learn of our enemies' ways. Once we learn their statuses and ways, we strike from their backs, without them realizing the mistake that they had made. Shadow Dragon is fit for the mission than you are! You will had the chance, Devil."

Devil huffed despite groaning in pain, "This better be. I don't want my skills and brute powers be wasted in doing nothing."

Dark Curse licks his mouth, adding, "You will have the chance, Devil Destroyer. Now leave before I lose my Dark Mystic Phoenix Temper!"

Devil groaned, "Fine." Even Dark Curse's Dark Mystic Phoenix Temper is even more terrible than Tao's ever is.

"Just be happy that Butterflydancer is with you, or else, you know what happen next?"

Devil groaned, "Fine." He immediately left the throne chamber; Dark Curse has made his point. No need to contradict it further.

Dark Curse gave a death glare to the four minions, snapping, "I told you not to tell anyone about my counsel with Shadow Dragon alone." The villain wanted his counsel with Shadow Dragon to be private.

DJ shrugged while apologizing, "Sorry. I thought everyone in Dark Ponies like Shadow Dragon. So I thought to give them the heads up."

"Well, we still didn't know that Devil Destroyer could be very angry and jealous of it." Clumsy said, defending DJ's actions to his lord.

"Sorry for that, boss." Shades apologize sheepishly to the angry Dark Curse.

"Now leave." Dark Curse orders his minions while implying to not let this happen again in the near future.

"Yes, my master." Black Tiger said with a bow before he and the Dark Warriors Trio left the building."

"Where was I? Ah yes; About Grimmore. Grimmore will be watching me ever since his last visit. Sooner or later, he will learn our plans."

"So, what should we do?" Tech asks Grimmore in concern, fearing the worst.

"I did not hire you all just for living up to my general's expectation, but I expected you to be clever and fearless to your enemies, Tech. So I want you to invent powerful technology and a spell to prevent anyone especially Grimmore from coming to my realm again, but only Dark Mystic Ponies. Do I make myself clear?" Dark Curse snaps to Tech sternly. He doesn't want a repeat from Grimmore in the near future.

Tech saluted while exclaiming, "Yes sir! I won't let you down!" The mama's foal immediately left the place and heads out to do the task at hoof here.

Dark Curse turned to the Demon Assassin, adding, "As for you, I sensed in the future that we are about to have an unwanted guest. Deal with him, and interrogate him to tell us why he has come here for."

"As you wish, that fool will learn that in this realm, I'm the shadows' master." The Demon Assassin speaks at long last. He went backwards and phased through the wall, and disappeared in the shadows.

"So, make your move, Grimmore. I wonder what kind of methods will you learn my dark master plans."

-------------------------------------

Pinkamena was reading and says, "Hmm, seems like Rainbow's cousin is here and has the last name like yours Golden Heart; is he related to you?"

Golden Heart pauses to think about the question. Then he shrugs while saying, "Um I am not sure about that little sister but who knows?"

"Indeed and seems like new trails are ahead for Ben and seems like there might be some danger and I sense that spies are watching the gang."

"Well ok."

The others nod as Pinkamena keeps reading a book. Things are going to come to a head.

---------------------------

"And that's how we got the boxes and that's the bottom line." Rainbow explains to her cousin while the gang hangs out at the local park. Ben had arrived after promising to meet Hobo Ken later for the music store. He didn't want Twilight to worry if he himself heads off on his mission on his own.

"Ah, the mystery of the boxes, how mysterious," Brave Heart said to Rainbow and her friends proudly. "It will be a noble and interesting quest for all of ye."

"If we could find those keys," Applejack mumbles a bit in concern. "So far, we didn't find any info on them, y'all."

"Well, I don't have any info meself or I would track them down meself. Perhaps the Mystic Ponies has clues."

"No, even they don't know." Twilight said to Brave Heart with a sigh. "Sometimes..."

Suddenly some cruel laughing is heard. Rarity frowns deeply while saying, "Not those two again."

Sure enough, the group saw the usual sight: Diamond Tiara and her pal Silver Spoon mocking the main three CMC members Apple Bloom, Scootaloo and Silver Spoon. Diamond Tiara taunts, "I mean, so far, none of you three got your cutie marks. Maybe it's because you may never get them."

Diamond Tiara pauses, waiting for Silver Spoon to respond. Then she frowns and nudges her, causing the latter to say, "Oh right; Lame blanky flanky!"

"Come on, can't y'all give it a rest fer once?" Apple Bloom asks the bullies with a frown.

"Yeah, I mean, Equestria just been through a big disaster. Save it for another time." Sweetie said to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon in concern.

"Uh, yeah, doesn't concern us." Diamond Tiara remarks with a scoff. The adults frown a bit...but Brave Heart is frowning even deeper as if he isn't pleased at all. In fact, the stallion isn't. "We're only little fillies so we still got our lives ahead of us."

"Your lives would've been cut short if Rainbow and the others haven't done the right thing." Scootaloo remarks to the bully.

"Yeah, giving up their Elements? That's taking the coward's way out."

"Yeah, what she said." Silver Spoon said quickly. In reality though, she is siding with Diamond Tiara due to loyalty and friendship though the filly is secretly not liking this. "Anyway...if you were them, you would, uh..."

"Oh let me Silver!" Diamond Tiara groans at her friend trying to figure out what to say before turning to the rivals. "You would never be Element holders because you are too cowardly to do the right thing anyway; Plus, stupid and...yes, blank flanky!"

The bullies kept on laughing. Twilight and her friends frown deeply. They were about to butt in but a certain male Alicorn beats them to it.

"How dare ye two!" Brave Heart roars angrily to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, causing them to stop laughing. They and the CMC were startled to see an Alicorn heading their way. "So ye brats think it’s fun to be cruel and heartless to ponies without cutie mark, eh?!"

"Hey, bug off, ugly!" Diamond Tiara snaps to Brave Heart with a scoff. "This is our affair, not yours."

"Watch it, he's Rainbow's cousin Brave Heart." Scootaloo warns Diamond Tiara in concern.

"Oh, well, that makes him ten times uglier! And where did he get that accent; From Planet Dork?"

Bad move, very bad move. Brave Heart growls as he suddenly uses his magic to lift the bullies into the air hard. The others gasp as the Alicorn then uses his magic to break a branch off a tree nearby, floating it over. What happens next? Well, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon found themselves floating with their behinds shown and...

"Whoa!" Pinkie exclaims in shock as Brave Heart uses the branch to spank the bullies' behind hard. The CMC's eyes widen in shock as they watch a punishment in action.

"Oh my," Fluttershy said in alarm. Spanking ponies seems a bit harsh, even for her. Even Rainbow is cringing.

When Brave Heart is done, he put the two bullying fillies down, they felt their flanks hurting big time. That branch really hurts!

Brave glares as he asks sternly, "That hurts doesn't it? Well, maybe that'll teach ye wee fillies not to bully those without cutie marks, make fun of other ponies' accents or disrespect yer elders. If I ever catch you doing that stuff again, I'll make ye wish yer were never born!"

"Ow....Ow...it's so hard to trot when you've got welts like these on your flank." Diamond Tiara groans in pain from the spanking that she endured.

Silver Spoon groans in agreement, "I probably won't be able to sit for a week because of it."

Diamond Tiara turns to Brave Heart with a vengeful look on her face, snarling, "You won't get away with this, Brave Heart! If it's the last thing Silver Spoon and I do...we'll get you for this!"

Brave Heart glares at Diamond, making her a bit nervous. He then spots Filthy Rich who just arrived and saw what has occurred from the bullying to right now; The Alicorn calls , "You there. Are you Diamond Tiara's father?"

"Yes, Brave Heart. I'm Filthy Rich, Diamond's dad." Filthy said with a nod.

"Then Mr. Rich, I suggest that you teach your daughter some PROPER respect towards her elders, or she will be spanked by me again and again and again. Are we clear?"

"I understand, Brave Heart. My daughter has never had anything resembling manners. I'll see to it that she learns them."

"I hope so, sir." Brave Heart said sternly. Diamond Tiara better learn or else!

"Ow! Daddy, you traitor," Diamond Tiara groans as her flank is still hurting like mad. "This funny voiced barbarian attacked me and you're-"

"Silence! When we get home, you are going to be grounded for a month." Filthy said sternly to his daughter.

"But-!"

"No buts, young filly! How's that, Brave Heart?"

"It'll do, sir." Brave Heart said with a chuckle. "Run along home, little bruised flanks."

As the Snotty Duo left with Diamond leaving with her upset father, Twilight in concern spoke to Rainbow, "Rainbow, you should have stopped him."

"I'd have loved to, Twilight, but Brave's family." Rainbow admits to Twilight with a shrug. "And besides, when he's angry, he won't stop until he's satisfied."

"Wow, that was...awesome!" Scootaloo squeals to Brave Heart in delight.

"Yeah, crazy though but awesome," Sweetie admits to Scootaloo in amazement.

"Aye, thanks lasses." Brave Heart said proudly.

"I don't think you should have done that, Brave Heart." Twilight spoke out to Brave Heart in concern. She worries of what would happen. The mare recalls how Tough Apple got into trouble after pulling Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon up the flagpole by their dresses and fears of what would happen to Rainbow's cousin.

"Why not; that's how we punish naughty children and bullies like Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon back home."

"Yes, I understand that, but...that's not the way things work around here. Besides, your actions would have upset their rich and powerful fathers even though Filthy let Diamond's spanking slide this one time."

Brave Heart scoffs at this, "Bah! I eat rich snobs like them for breakfast back home."

"You eat rich snobs for breakfast?!" Pinkie yelps a bit shocked and disgusted by the comment.

"It's an expression, Pinkie. It means I deal with money grabbing ponies like them every day, and I'll bet Filthy Rich is like the rest of them; a bloody coward who is afraid to face me alone."

"Then you don't know Filthy Rich at all, Brave Heart." Twilight said to Brave Heart sternly. She knows that Filthy used to be a member of the cult that brought back Nyx.

"No, and I don't need to know him; they're all the same to me." Brave Heart said, brushing off what the princess just said.

"Well, an' Ah thought somepony Ah knew had quite 'de ego." Applejack comments, giving a smirk to another ego like pony AKA her pal Rainbow Dash.

"Very funny, Applejack," Rainbow remarks dryly to Applejack then turns to her cousin. "Listen, Brave Heart...maybe if you could just low for a while then Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon won't be able to find you and get their revenge on you."

"Let them try." Brave Heart challenges. He loves to see those brats do anything.

Then a mysterious voice, Fafnir's, is heard, "That's what you think, Brave Heart, son of Strong Wind; Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

"You girls hear something?" Pinkie asks spooked when she thought that she heard a voice.

"No." The other members of the Mane Six remarked with shrugs.

--------------

During the time, after being such a troublemaker, we find Tech working within his own quarters within the secret lair of the Dark Mystics. Tech usual works in his own work spot or his own evil lair, probably one of those so called ‘wannabe villains’ that wanna rule the world, in this case, Equestria. And what this wimpy mama’s colt lacks in sheer brute force, he tries to make up for it with his evil brain power. Especially when calling himself a couple of names, like ‘Tech, Evil Colt Genius’ or ‘Tech, The Prince Of Evil’ or ‘Tech, Emperor of Darkness’ & who knows how many other villain nicknames he comes up with. Right now he was busy working in developing some new bots & vehicles to serve with his evil needs, and get to be a part of the Dark Mystics to boost his evil career.

“Just you wait Equestria, if you thought those Machines of War those Flim-Flam Brothers made were bad, you don’t know Tech! And that’s me!” Tech was speaking off in making his evil announcement to the world. “I need something like a catchy catch phase. Something like….You’ve Got Tech Serve!” He spoke to stop to lift his goggles to reveal his red eyes to ponder a cool catch phase to use. “Yeah, almost sounds like a seller, not like if I fail & I get the; I’ve Been Out-Tech.” He stated a bad thing he hates folks to call him when he blunders a job. “Seriously, ponies keep underestimating me.” He spoke out while focusing on kiting a blow torch to continue his work.

“Is that a fact?” Spoke a different voice within the room at this time.

“Well yeah, I mean, those Dark Warrior Trio & Black Tiger, they treat me like a punching bag when I’m…” Suddenly, Tech froze when he heard himself respond to something, that was not his own voice. “Wait, who am I talking to?” He asked to look around, but saw nothing, all that was here was his tools & robotic parts. “DJ Red? Clumsy Rat; Shades; Are you stallions pulling my hoof?” He snapped off in annoyance, bad enough those guys like to beat him till he cries, but do they really gotta spook him?

“I’ll be the judge of that.” Spoke the voice again that ending up making Tech realize…those weren’t his colleagues.

Soon entering the scene from out of the shadow was some masked pony mercenary that we all know; Tartarus’ Assassin Unit, the Equestrian Eliminator.

“Waaaaaughhh; The Equestrian Eliminator,” Tech screamed off like a little filly before rushing over to the door to try to get it open, the term was try. “Help! Somebody! I’ve become an innocent victim of a mercury coming to rub me out! Heeee…gulp,” As Tech was about to scream again, a Shadow Claw snatch his mouth to pull him up over the ground, to stare with fearful eyes at the serious soldier of the mighty Demon god, Grimmore.

“I’ve magically soundproof the room, no one can hear you.” Equestrian Eliminator explained that he made sure, no one will know he’s here. “I’ve come to seek answers for my lord & master, Grimmore.” He issued to explain his reason being in the Dark Mystic’s lair; searching answers for his lord.

Soon the Shadow Claw was removed from Tech’s mouth, giving him the chance to breath while the soldier stallion dropped the guy on his flank, “Eheheheheh, what…s-s-sorta answers you seeking?” Tech chuckled nervously in wondering, what could Equestria’s best mercenary want with him to be of service?

“Tell me what you know about Dark Curse’s plans?” Equestrian Eliminator narrows his eyes to the snibbling pony in wanting an answer to the question.

“Wha, but I don’t know anything.” Tech protests out in not knowing anything of Dark Curse’s plans.

“Lying will only delay the enable and the assault…will screwer you,” Equestrian Eliminator spoke when he suddenly made many Shadow Spears surround Tech’s area, one signal from him and this foe is finished before he even makes a peep.

“Eep,” Tech squealed like a frighten mouse, he’s gotta be careful now. “Please don’t hurt me. Please, please! I bruise easily!” He got on the ground to be begging for this guy to not kill him, he’s got sensible skin.

“If you wish to stay in one piece, tell me….what are the Dark Mystics up to?” Equestrian Eliminator focus his eyes to Tech’s eyes in wanting this fool to tell him everything of this group’s plot.

“I don’t know, I just got recruited and Shadow Dragon’s gone under some cover for a secret spy mission.” Tech responded in not knowing much except about Shadow Dragon’s spy mission.

“Is that so? What for,” The Equestrian Eliminator raised an eyebrow in hearing this, so one of the Dark Mystic’s has decided to infiltrate Ponyville to be under enemy radar. Just like Fafnir except he isn't on a mission, just checking up on his 'friend' Brave Heart.

“Well…I don’t know, what do I get out of this for spilling the beans?” Tech shrug off to say he doesn’t know, but got an upset face in wanting to know, what does he get if he tells more than what he should?

“Your life…” Equestrian Eliminator spoke to have his Shadow Spears get closer to almost touch the sensible stallion.

“Okay, sounds a-okay to me.” Tech yelped to sheepishly smile in saying he sees the point, literally to his nose with a spear that is. “Shadow Dragon is disguised as a stallion named Chase, all to befriend the ponies & the heroes while trying to find the Mystic Shield.” Tech stated the basic plan of what he’s been told of what his idol villain is gonna be doing.

“My lord will be pleased with this news and there is nothing else you have left to share?” Equestrian Eliminator spoke to dispel his Shadow Assault spell to glare at the fool in wanting everything now.

“No, I told you everything!” Tech shook his hooves to say he told all that he knew.

“Then let this be known, Grimmore has ways of learning of any unexpected uprooting against him. None can defile the Law of Grimmore.” Equestrian Eliminator spoke in approaching Tech who began to crawl back in fear while this masked guy stared at him with such…cold eyes. And then red glow works came from the masked pony that seem to almost be reflected from the wimpy stallion seems vaguely unusual.

And with that, Equestrian Eliminator sank into the shadows and disappeared out of sight without anypony being aware of his presence. Once that scary stallion behind the mask left, did Tech slowly grab the knob and then rushed out. Course he ended up bumping into the Dark Warrior trio when Tech wasn’t looking.

“Yo, dude, watch the suit!” DJ Red protest to fix the suit that this guy just messes up for him.

“And the shades,” Shades remarked off to fix his shades that were knocked a bit unbalance on him.

“And my left hoof; or…was it by back or front one?” Clumsy Rat also was protesting, but was lost in not recalling which hoof was step on.

“Guys, you are NOT going to believe me! But I was harshly on the killer board of Equestria’s best Mercenary Soldier to Assassinate Me! The Equestrian Eliminator,” Tech stood up to pat his chest to worriedly explain the serious issue in what almost befall him.

Soon utter silence filled the air as the Dark Warrior trio stared at this guy with faces. Crickets chirp & unseen, but heard coughing is heard.

“You’re right, we don’t believe you. But I’ll tell ya this; you had us going there with that joke.” DJ Red spoke off to remotely state that that’s actually a pretty funny joke they almost bought.

“Like the Equestrian Eliamntor would be paid to end you, you’re not even worth his time.” Shade spoke off to taunt Tech in being the most pathetic villain, that a skilled mercenary be wasting effort on him.

“Yeah, that guy’s a pro in finishing off any pony, so how’d you come out all in one piece?” Clumsy Rat also spoke a dumb response, but still a good question none the less, "If that guy was here, that assassin guy would've grabbed him and questioned him."

“But-But, But-But….” Tech was gonna protest, but he saw that these guys wouldn’t believe him anyway. “Aaaaughhh, why is it so hard for me to get evil respect around here?” He slapped his forehead in seeing that no pony is respecting him, again. “I mean, I wanna help out in the evil plan with the Dark Mystics as much as the next bad guy.” He issued in what he’s wanting to do, be around the cool villains, and stuff.

“Yeah right, like Dark Curse even told you about what the true plan is from freeing Grimmore’s seal & planning to give Dark Elements to the Apocalypse Ponies.” Shades spoke off in finding that was hard to even believe, Tech is lucky to even be here much less be of some use to them of what Dark Curse is planning here.

“Besides, he says when that group of 13 guys serves their purpose, that’s the end of them & then Dark Curse will reach the opportunity to rob Grimmore of all his power. Guuff!” Clumsy Rat was explaining what their leader is actual gonna do, only to be jabbed in the gut by DJ Red.

“Dude, ex-nay on the explaining to the runt,” DJ Red spoke off with an annoyed tone that this guy was telling too much here.

“Wait, you mean Dark Curse is actually planning to take advantage of the Superior’s organization AND backstab the Dark Elf of Tartarus to become the only supreme ruler of Equestria without them around?” Tech responded off in almost gasping in shock, they are working with two of Equestria’s powerful army forces, only to manipulate them to their services is no longer needed, and worst, Dark Curse is gonna steal the power of the very powerful Demon God whose very existence none could eliminate. Question in Tech’s mind: HOW CRAZY IS THAT PLAN? MESSING WITH THE SUPERIOR, & WORST, GRIMMORE? IT’S SUICIDAL!

“Yo, in case you miss it, this here’s classified info, so don’t spill it! If you squeal this out to anybody, Dark Curse will have us inside out!” DJ Red came down to hush Tech to not be going to tell all of Equestria or their leader will kill them.

“Oh, right-right, I’ll not squeal! I can totally not do that if I keep my insides in check.” Tech responded in hearing this and will make sure he doesn’t spill the beans, “Heheh-heh?” He chuckled sheepishly while nervous, course then his eyes seems to…glimmer an extra fond red color.

“Say, why are your eyes glimmering?” Clumsy Rat asked in seeing Tech’s eyes shimmer a bit, puzzled if some light reflected off the guy somewhere.

“Oh, that must be my new eye spray to clear any dirt, gotta look great with perfect vision.” Tech responded with a smile in stating what he’s done to make sure he has perfect vision.

“Boy, you’re one weird kid, you know that?" Shades replied off in hearing that claim, they wonder how this guy even came to be with them.

“Right, anyway, see you guys. And I won’t squeal, promise.” As Tech was leaving, he seem to let off a sigh of relief from putting up a front face. “I hope.” As Tech said this, he did not notice the still red glow from his own eyes that blend in with his eye color, something seem…very unusually strange about what happened to this Goth stallion.

------------

Meanwhile within Tartarus, we see Grimmore on his throne and his magical inferno portal showed him something interesting. The very eyes from Tech showed the Dark Elf of Tartarus something while hearing what is happening with the Dark Mystics. The Overlord King knew that there was something fishy with Dark Curse trying to outstay him when he’s the one to always hold the cards and be all knowing, well not anymore. Now he’s sent someone that would spy to learn something, his power to continue to have the Equestrian Eliminator still be loyal to him was the strongest, no matter if other villains were trying to say otherwise. And now he pass that trait to know what’s going on to Tech and the power will be kept hidden from the Dark Msytic leader, he’ll never sense it nor know that the Dark Elf has someone spying on Dark Curse from the inside.

“So, that was your plan all along? Well, my ‘old’ colleague, you’ve kept thinking I’ve never grasp the situation.” Grimmore slowly spoke in being ever patient, ever calm & collective to see the secret truth reveal of what the Dark Mystics are up to. “On the contrary, it was all to lure you in a trap and now I know your little secret.” The Dark Elf issued in making things be as clear as crystal, the reason he’s seen losing his temper to Dark Curse, the reason why he’s hated when this particular Dark Mystic believed to hold more cards to play them him….was all a wonderful acting performance that would give the Dark Elf an Oscar award.

“That sneaky Dark Mystic will pay for this outrage! I shall go forth and KILL HIM myself! GRUUROOORRRUGHHH,” Ji-Ga-No snarled with rage as he was soon vastly speeding upwards to prepare to KILL Dark Curse when….

“Noooo,” Grimmore yelled off that reach the metallic dragon to stop a brief moment. “We’ll let him be.” The Dark Elf waved off with a cocky attitude in just…letting Dark Curse be without punishment.

“But my lord, you’ve uncovered what he’s truly up to, he’s deceiving us all.” Ji-Ga-No snapped off to protest to look to Grimmore, he despises Dark Curse and he & his inferior Dark Mystic are plotting to outdo them.

“And I’ll just play along; let him believe that I’m unaware of his little scheme.” Grimmore spoke with a superiority in claiming, he’ll let Dark Curse believe he doesn’t know to fool an enemy, one must fool himself. “Besides, he does not know…I am also planning something far greater for the future.” He smiled with a devious grin off his face in what he’s planning.

“Does this have anything to do with the upcoming of the creature known as the Hole, my lord?” Ji-Ga-No asked with a curious thought in his mind now.

“Yes, but more than that, the Hole has swallowed countless worlds, universes and many other lives & all the magic around.” Grimmore explained the boundaries that made the Hole be as it is. “He’s grown incredibly powerful but his lust is unending, but….I had already foreseen the coming.” He explained with a confident motion in what will be coming in the daily future.

“The coming,” Ji-Ga-No repeated with a curious face in being intrigue by this.

“Like how Dark Curse made up that charade about the Elements Prophecy, I have one that is most true.” Grimmore stated in having something he’ll also be doing that instead of making a false claim will be a true event that cannot be blocked from coming. “The Day of Hollow’s End,” He spoke with his eyes narrow with darkness glaring out from speaking these words that could strike terror in one’s heart.

“The Day of Hollow’s End, my lord,” Ji-Ga-No repeated in hearing this, is that the day the Hole shall enter their world to begin…devouring?

“It shall represent the Hole, a creature that is empty space inside and wants to fill it with everything without feelings or concern.” Grimmore explained how his prediction shall come into fruition, as unlike Dark Curse, he, as a Demon God, can see into the future, he knows what will play out & has always treated things like a board game to entertain him. “And while the Hole is approaching, I shall begin a preparation to give myself new vast powers that I never dreamt possible.” He spoke with a sinister grin off his face in having found something ‘new’ for him to do that will make him…even more powerful.

“Such as,” Ji-Ga-No raised an eyebrow in hearing this; this sounds serious, what could help make the Overlord King become more powerful even with him creating Copy Crystals of the Triforce.

Grimmore smiled in being asked this question as he spoke just this hidden statement. “To extent my reach furtherest then any living creature has ever ‘dare’ try. Not even Dark Curse could ever imagine such evil intentions. And the trigger moment will happen when the Hole is here.” That was his final claim, when the day comes that will be ‘The Day Of Hollow’s End’ will a new frightening terror come across Equestria, that will be as worst than even with the Hole.

"One thing I'm concerned about sir. It involves Dark Curse's minion the Demon Assassin. What if he finds out about what the Equestrian Eliminator did to Tech? And what if Agent 13 gets captured?"

"True, they may find out...but should Dark Curse or anyone else figures it out, the little surprise will disappear without a trace. As for the Equestrian Eliminator..."

Grimmore chuckles as he made a portal appear which shows the Equestrian Eliminator knocking out the Demon Assassin then leaving through a portal of his own.

"Well, he didn't become what he is for nothing." Grimmore remarks sinisterly, “Gruhahaahh-Whaaaahahahaaaahhh!” Soon the scene goes off to the distance of Grimmore’s palace, as his evil laughter is heard, signaling that the Dark Elf has something in mind, and none will know of it’s coming….not until it’s all too late. And with that, the scene goes dark while we are seemingly leaving the place.

------------------

The gang hangs out nearby while the CMC looks admirably at Rainbow's cousin. Even Scootaloo is freaking out over the cousin of her long time idol.

"Wow! Yer're big, Mr. Brave Heart." Apple Bloom exclaims in amazement.

"Yeah...super big," Sweetie said with a smile.

"Are all Alicorn males as big as you are, Brave Heart?" Scootaloo asked Brave Heart anxiously.

Brave Heart chuckles as he explains, "I really wouldna know, girls, because I've never seen another male of my kind."

"You've never seen another male alicorn, Brave Heart?" Nyx asked Brave Heart in surprise. Then again, he probably never met Golden Heart either.

"Never, Nyx; because it's exceedingly rare for a male Alicorn to be born in this world; I've always believed meself to be the only male of my kind." Brave Heart admits to Nyx with a shrug.

"That must seem like a pretty lonely existence, Brave Heart." Pipsqueak asks, feeling sorry for Brave Heart. He believes himself to be the only male Alicorn in this world.

"Yes, it was. All my life, I was treated like an outcast...due to what I am; for unlike most Alicorns, who become ones themselves, I was born as I am." Brave Heart admits with a sigh.

"Well, stick around. We could introduce you to Golden Heart, another male Alicorn sometime." Rarity offers to Brave Heart politely.

"Ah, that's very generous of ya, lass." Brave Heart said with a smile, "Very fitting, too, since ye're the holder of the Element of Generosity."

"Just do one favor." Pinkie said hopefully.

"What?" Brave Heart asked Pinkie curiously.

"Say 'I'm givin' her all she got, captain'." Pinkie said, making a squee noise in the progress.

Hearing this got Brave Heart to glare dryly at Pinkie in annoyance and unamusement.

"What? I thought it would be funny to be hearing it from a Scottish pony!" Pinkie insists sheepishly.

Nearby, 'Chase' is frowning as he watches the group. Fafnir appears behind him, asking, "Having trouble, Shadow Dragon?"

"Fafnir, just Chase; I can't go around with my real name right now." Chase/Shadow Dragon hiss to Fafnir in annoyance.

"So I notice." Fafnir chuckles in amusement. "Still wanting to get closer?"

"I can't risk Brave Heart being suspicious of me." 'Chase' snaps to Fafnir in annoyance. "I need for him to get away somehow."

"Oh, no worries. A certain little filly friend has send a note to Mama Heart." Fafnir assures to Shadow Dragon in amusement. "Any minute now, we are about to see one angry Alicorn."

"Can you do that?" Shadow Dragon asked Fafnir surprised.

"Well, I do have a powerful sway over many evil beings...even bullies aren't resistant to my lies." Fafnir explains slyly. "Being a master of disguises helps in my line of work."

Back to the normal group, Tao and his family came over with Jade saying, "Hey everypony."

"Hey Jade!" The CMC exclaims to their friend happily.

"Listen, the Equestria Games will soon be upon us." Jade said with a smile. "Are you excited?"

"Yew darn tootin' we are, Jade!" Apple Bloom replied excitedly.

“I'm so excited that I could burst!" Sweetie giggles a bit.

"Yep, nothing can ruin our day for sure!" Scootaloo exclaims eagerly.

"Yoo-hoo!" A familiar voice calls out, making Tao wants so much to hit himself with a cane.

"Ugh, not you again," Tao exclaims with a groan as Mama Heart appears. "What do you wish to harass us for now?!"

"I got to say, I heard how Brave Heart has punishing those two brats for what they did." Mama Heart exclaims with a gleeful look.

"Well, I did teach them a lesson, did I?" Brave Heart asked proudly, making most of the others groan in concern.

"Right about that..." Twilight said in concern.

"And I see you are all right." Mama Heart said suddenly, much to the concern of the others.

"Huh? What do ye mean?" Brave Heart asked Mama Heart puzzled, not sure what Mighty's mom was referring to.

"Well, I'm glad that the two Dragons and little Nightmare Moon didn't harm you yet." Mama Heart comments, making most of the group gasp in alarm.

"What? What do ye mean, Mama Heart?" Brave Heart asked the Mystic Pony. Rainbow waves her hooves frantically, signaling the mare to stop.

"What? I mean the two Dragons: Lorcan's brother and the Moon Dragon." Mama Heart said, pointing to both Spike and Phobos, making them both yelp.

"What; Those two are Dragons?! With one of them being the brother of a monster who almost destroyed us all?!" Brave Heart roars out madly.

"Hang on, calm down." Spike said nervously.

"And little Nightmare Moon; why, she's right there," Mama Heart said to Brave Heart while motioning to the nervous Nyx.

"What; She was what?!" Brave Heart roars out madly, "Rainbow Dash, why didn't you tell me?!"

"We were going to tell you, honest!" Rainbow exclaims in concern to her cousin. "Spike, Phobos and Nyx aren't bad, really. Nyx has changed big time!"

"She means it, Brave Heart!" Twilight said in concern, "She did so much to protect Ponyville from the Everfree Forest, and she's been raised by me!"

"Great and I supposed next thing you will tell us, Nyx's daddy was a Demon Pony." Phobos groans but at a very bad time.

"PHOBOS," Nyx exclaims in alarm.

"Demon Pony; I was in the presence of an association of darkness?!" Brave Heart demands sternly.

"I wasn't bad when I was a Demon Pony! Just lost control at times in that form!" Ben said, trying his best to calm down Brave Heart.

"Yeah, Brave Heart! Please!" Fluttershy begged in despair.

Tao slaps himself on the forehead with a hoof, scowling, "What did I tell you?! Whenever this pony's here, she gives and caused Brave Heart some troubles! I told you that she's up to no good!"

"Funny pony should watch his tongues when speaking to a mare like me!" Mama Heart snaps sternly to Tao.

Twilight groaned, "Not this again. I already said no fighting in Ponyville. But still, you're Brave Heart's Mystic Guardian. Don't you think you should talk or advise him about what he did is wrong?" The mare was hoping to get away from the subject of the Dragons, Nyx and Ben's past for once.

"There is nothing wrong with what he does. In fact, I mostly agreed with his punishment." Mama Heart scoffs while crossing her upper forearms. "Whoever dares to challenge our authority must be punished!"

Brave Heart chuckled in amusement, "I like your style."

"No!" Dragon Kick exclaims in concern.

"You can't be serious!" Jade exclaims. Mama Heart and Brave Heart are going a bit too far.

"Mommy...." Mighty said in worry of what his mother's doing.

"Hush!" Mama Heart shushes her son, quieting him down.

"I gotta say, you're right about one thing." Rainbow said to Rarity with a sigh.

"Indeed . Mighty's mother is very rude than I thought." Rarity said with a frown. Why must some Mystic Ponies be like this?

"I told you so." Tao said with a nod while giving an angry look to Mama Heart.

"Now you listen here, pretty princess, just because you became an alicorn, it doesn't mean that you had authority against me. I'm a Mystic Pony!" Mama Heart snaps to Twilight, making her frown a bit.

"What; you can't do that?! Equestrian Ponies had rights too!" Ben exclaims in protest. What gives this mare the right to decide what she and Brave Heart can do around here?!

"Like the Nightmare Moon Resurrection Incident?!" Mama Heart snaps to Ben right back.

"Wait! What do you mean about that?!" Spike demands to Mama Heart more than she asked.

"Yeah, it's not like you Mystic Ponies really want to kill Nyx or something!" Phobos exclaims, waving off the idea. After all, the Mystic Council wouldn't wish death on Nyx, right? "They knew that Nyx is a good girl when she was born."

"Yew said it." Applejack said in agreement.

"So watch your mouth, lady!" Pinkie snaps to Mama Heart in defiance.

"Can't you at least be nice like you did before?" Fluttershy asked sternly. Mama Heart was doing better until she went and brought up the fact that Spike and Phobos were Dragons and Nyx was once Nightmare Moon!

"That's because I go easy on you! In fact, this is too easy. All of you are not taking your duty seriously!" Mama Heart exclaims, upsetting the sensitive ones. "I can't believe that my son work for Billy goat who wouldn't do a thing about Nightmare Moon when she first came to this world."

Most of the group looks shocked and alarmed. What is Mama Heart talking about? 'Wouldn't do a thing about Nightmare Moon'?!

"Wait. What do you mean Tao wouldn't do a thing about Nyx?" Twilight asked Mama Heart in alarm.

Mama Heart gasped to Tao, "You'd never told them?!"

Tao sighed, he didn't want to admit this but it's too late now. The old pony explains, "Twilight. I know it's hard to believe. But before we met at the 'End of Equestria', I was assigned by Mystic Council to eliminate the threat: Nyx."

Everyone but Mama Heart, Tao's family and Brave Heart yells out in shock, anger, horror or the combination of all three, "WHAT?!"

"You want Tao to KILL MY DAUGHTER?!" Twilight yelled at Mama Heart in shock and rage; how could she think of such a horrible thing?!

"You can't do that! She's our friend!" Apple Bloom protested in concern as she, Sweetie and Scootaloo all hugged Nyx while glaring at Mama Heart.

"And a hero," Scootaloo added angrily, recalling how she defended Ponyville from the creatures of the Everfree Forest.

"No, no, I didn't say I wanted to kill her. It was Tao who was assigned to do the job." Mama Heart corrects Twilight, much to her shock. Her ally from the 'End of Equestria' was going to kill Nyx?!

"Why, Mr. Tao?" Nyx asked Tao, hurt. Her old friend supported her and kept her from being evil...but he was supposed to kill her?!

"How could you?!" Rainbow snaps to Tao, getting in his face a bit. "Okay, maybe a little. But those evil things are in the past, Tao. Nyx's a good girl now!"

"This can't be real." Fluttershy said in fright and worry. This cannot be true.

"Yeah! I saw with my own eyes. Nyx risked everything to save everypony in Ponyville!" Spike insists to Tao, still shocked over what he heard.

"Nyx even realize 'de mistake 'dat she made!" Applejack exclaims, pointing out how Nyx realizes the errors or her way during that time.

"It's true. I also see that Nyx is very different than Nightmare Moon too." Rarity said in concern. Why would Tao wishes to kill her before?!

"Tao, how and why Mystic Council wanted to do it," Ben asked Tao. Why would the Mystic Council wishes for Nyx's demise in the first place? Don't they know the truth? "Surely, they know it."

Tao sighed, "It's complicated, Ben." He goes into a story of the past...

The Mystic Council has got word of the return of Nightmare Moon. Something must be done or all is lost. They summoned Tao, informing him of what they found out.

Tao narrates, "It begins some years back before Discord's escape. This was about our Mystic Sense. We sensed that the enemy we thought is gone, but clearly Tso Lan prepared for a second trick for revenge on Celestia and Equestria."

Jade Emperor and 10 Mystic Ponies, dressed in white cloaks are having a meeting about Nightmare Moon. Jade Emperor pointed at Tao who removed his hood while Azure Phoenix and Susano did as well.

Azure Phoenix is the first to speak, "We've received reports that Nightmare Moon may have returned."

"Do you know what this mean?" Susano asked sternly, fearing the worst.

Tao nods, answering, "Yes, lords. I will deal with her. And this time, she would not be a threat for the next day." The Mystic Pony must stop the evil Demon once and for all.

The rest of Mystic Ponies in their white hooded cloaks nodded their heads. The Jade Emperor spoke, "Then it is settled. Find this monster and kill her before she kills anyone, and even finding us."

Tao nods. Azure adds, "Remember, show her no mercy. She must pay for what she had done to my daughter." The Mystic Pony has never forgotten or forgave what Nightmare Moon did to his daughter centuries ago.

"It would be done." Tao said with a bow as he disappeared in smoke.

"As you already know the story, I seek and look for my target. I only want to avenge Luna's shame, so she can moved on, and of course for my fellow Mystic Ponies, which were killed and attacked by her. And you know what happened next when Nyx entered the old castle of Celestia and Luna."

Tao, in his white cloak, is seeking and finding his target: Nightmare Moon Reincarnation. He found Nyx in the throne chamber and on the floor. Tao took his Mystic Sword out and approached her slowly. This must be done soon.

"I was about to finish her off. I've noticed and sensed something about you."

Just before Tao could do something, he heard something unexpected: the filly is crying, upset and mumbling in regrets.

"What the -" Tao asked in surprise. This has never happened before.

Nyx sobbed, "Please, I'm sorry! I'm really sorry! I didn't mean to! I really didn't mean to hurt Twilight! I would never hurt her. I couldn't have. I don't know why......."

"What?" Tao asked in stun. Nightmare Moon...is regretting what she has done to Twilight?

"I don't know what I think of Twilight. But she's the only one who understands me and never left me." Nyx sobs in sadness. Tao looks speechless. The way that this filly is acting, it's like she's treating Twilight like a guardian...or a mother.

"By Lauren's words....... This cannot be......" Tao said stunned. He should finish Nyx off...but the Mystic Pony can't. There's something different about 'Nightmare Moon' this time.

Tao shook his head off as he puts his sword back into his sheath. He then approached Nyx as he patted on her mane. Nyx gasped as she turned and saw mysterious pony in white cloak.

"Who are you?" Nyx asked the cloaked one in worry. Is he like that mysterious Demon who is, unknown to her, Tso Lan.

"Tell me, child. What do you think of Twilight Sparkle?" Tao spoke gently to Twilight.

Nyx sniffs as she explained, "To be honest, I thought she hates me when she saw me. I don't know why. She thinks I've been reminding her of someone else. If I had to be honest, she's like a mother to me or something."

Tao thought for the moment before he smiled. The Mystic Pony spoke, "Then, I suggest you treat her like one, little one. Remember, she will always be with you and in your heart. Always know that mother's love will be with you."

Nyx sniffed, asking, "Really?" She would like to think that.

Suddenly, the familiar voice of Twilight is heard yelling, "NYX?! Where are you?!" Tao decides to leave before he is discovered. Twilight shall handle this from here.

"Always remember that. No matter what future lies hold in you, you will and always have love in you." The Mystic Pony said as Tao disappeared like a ghost phasing out from the living.

"I'd never had realize and thought that reincarnation of Nightmare Moon had a heart. This is something that no Demon Lords could have. But I suspect that Twilight's blood within you had made you to have feelings, heart and love."

Nyx narrates in shock, "That was you?! We actually met?!" Come to think about it, the filly blocks out the memory of meeting Tao...until now.

Tao narrates, "That's right."

Rainbow narrates in concern, "What about the Mystic Council?"

Applejack narrates in agreement, "Yew do realize 'dat they're not happy wit' yer decision."

The Mystic Council, and even Azure Phoenix, glared at Mystic Tao as he reported of what he had learned about Nyx. As expected, the council members weren't happy indeed but calm down after the explanation.

Tao narrates, "They were. But I had managed to prove to them that if Nyx truly succeed in proving that she had love for her family and friends, she may be considered as a part of the Light. But if not, I left with one choice."

Nyx narrates, "But I failed you, all because of my hatred towards my own mother." The filly should be killed for what she has done to Equestria and Twilight during her rule as Nightmare Moon.

Tao narrates in assuration, "True, but you did something that you know you cannot turn back."

Despite being Nightmare Moon, Nyx saved Twilight Sparkle from her execution, removed and destroyed the 'blessings' from Spell Nexus and colleagues, and defeating the monsters. Tao smiled at the scene, even though there's some bad parts from the past.

"You came home and save it. As I had said to you, Nyx, you had proven that you are not the Nightmare Moon that I remember."

Everypony, well almost, were speechless and surprised. Tao was going to kill Nyx...but he chose not to upon realizing that Nyx isn't whom she once was. The Mystic Pony didn't have the heart to do so. Perhaps Tao isn't bad after all.

Apple Bloom finally spoke, "Whoa. If yew hadn't stop fro' attacking Nyx before she became Nightmare Moon, who knows what happened 'ta Ponyville an' Equestria," The CMC would've lost their good friend, Twilight would've lost a daughter...and Equestria would've fallen later.

Sweetie Belle smiles as she speaks, "Yeah. You're the nicest pony that we ever had."

"You said it. I'd say Tao's the right pony for our Mystic Guardian than Mrs. Heart." Scootaloo remarks with a laugh.

"Couldn't have said it better myself, Scootaloo." Rainbow laughed as she and Scootaloo give each other a hoof bump.

Not every pony is in agreement though. Mama Heart scowls, "Oh?! So you think he's better than me? He can't even win Mahjong!"

"That's because you're cheating! Besides, why are we talking about our rivalry?! This is Equestria, Dragon lady! Respect the mortals!" Tao demands to Mama Heart furiously, upset with her.

Mama scoffed, "The only respect I give if these mortals learn to respect us first, Billy goat!"

"These ponies risk everything to defend and save their world! I've seen their progress with my own eyes! And I was right! They are the heir of Elements of Harmony!" Tao exclaims in triumph.

"Elements, Schmelements! If they truly what you had said, why didn't they finish the enemies off like Discord or Chrysalis!" Mama Heart scowl, pondering why the Mane Six didn't went and get rid of Discord or Chrysalis in the first place. "I don't trust that stupid snake!"

"I heard that!" Discord snaps as he appeared, getting upset over what Mama Heart just called him.

"Discord reformed!" Fluttershy insists, defending her friend.

"Hardly for that lazy snake," Mama Heart exclaim in dismissal.

"Lazy snake; for goodness sake; who do you think you are to insult to," The Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony demands as he raise above the insulting pony.

Mama Heart pulled Discord's beard down while glaring at him. The angry Mystic Pony snaps, "I'm one mother hard to be pleased with."

Discord gulped before he chuckled uneasily, "I think I'm gonna be careful of what I said." Satisfied, Mama Heart released his beard. The chimera scowls quietly. She is going to pay for that later.

"Leave my friend alone!" Fluttershy exclaims to Mama Heart sternly.

"What; you're taking easy on that brat, are you?!" Mama Heart asks Fluttershy, shocked that she is defending Discord despite what he did before.

Rainbow pauses then answers, "Maybe."

"But Fluttershy's right, Discord did reformed, in progress. But he did help us." Twilight insists. Discord may have been hard to trust but he's learning.

"Whatever! I knew I should have make Mighty Heart work for Azure Phoenix." Mama Heart scowls a bit, regretting having Mighty hanging with Tao now.

"Azure already had bodyguards!" Tao snaps to Mama Heart right back.

"Better than yours; you sell junk!" Mama insults Tao some more.

Everyone but Brave Heart snaps, "Antiques!"

"I can't believe I was going to say this! But Tao's right. You are nothing but trouble. Be respectful to us, and even the kids." Twilight demands to Mama Heart, getting upset. Things were doing better until she went and acted like that!

Mama Heart huffed, "When Brave Heart makes the rules, he means it. And I, for once, agree with his ideal, especially involving that irresponsible princess. I can't believe that Princess Celestia took that brat in as her son. Unbelievable!"

"You can't talk about my mother that way!" Ben exclaims furious. No one talks about his mother like that!

"Yeah, don't talk about Grandma that way!" Nyx shouted angrily.

"Whatever. BAH; you’re yelling and screaming are giving me big headache!" Mama Heart snaps as she trots off, not wanting to deal with anymore of this.

"We don't need your troubles!" Tao yells right back at Mama Heart angrily.

Mighty sigh while shaking his head, "Mother, why?"

"Way to go, lads and lasses! Ye made my Mystic Pony angry! Thank ye very much." Brave Heart snaps sarcastically to his cousin and her friends.

"Tao, I want to say I'm sorry for being rude to you. I just thought you're fighting to prove that you're right. And I didn't listen because-" Twilight begins to say, apologizing for her reaction towards him earlier.

Tao interrupts Twilight with a sigh, "I understand, Twilight. Besides, you have your rights to argue about what I did with Mighty's mother. I wish there is a way to get through her thick headed skull of hers."

"Somehow; But for now, we need to deal with something else first." Ben said, recalling something else.

"Yeah, my cousin...." Rainbow remarks in concern.

"Oh yes, back to me...mind telling me when the Tartarus ye were going to tell me about the Dragons, Nyx being Nightmare Moon and Ben being a Demon Pony?!" Brave Heart demands to his cousin. "And while I be at it, why do you ponies even become friends with them?!"

"Well, my friends and I were going to do so and hopes that you are calm down by then." Rainbow explains in worry.

"These...ponies...are your friends?" Brave Heart asked with a frown towards the ones who are friends with Dragons, Nyx and Ben. "You're joking, right?"

"But Brave Heart...get a chance to know them and-" Rainbow begins to say but Brave Heart cuts her off angrily.

"No!" Brave Heart snaps right back to Rainbow.

"No? What are you talking about?" Rainbow asked in worry and sadness. She was hoping that her cousin would calm down and understand.

"You, me and Lucky Clover know that I have no love for friends of Dragons or anyone associated with Fafnir." Brave Heart explains as everypony else listens in. "To me...if they have befriended a Dragon and or fallen in love with monsters...they are no friends of mine. Rainbow...you have gone...too...soft. Until you stop being friends with these...traitors...you are no...cousin of mine; Hmph!"

With that, Brave Heart storms off. Rainbow tries to call him back, "Brave Heart? Brave Heart, please. Please come back!" The Pegasus lands in sadness. "Brave Heart..."

'Chase' looks amused from his hiding spot. Fafnir remarks cruelly, "You see? It's how I predicted it to be. Now you can make your move whenever you want without Brave Heart getting suspicious."

"Yes, I can." 'Chase' said in a sinister tone. Without Brave Heart around to meddle, it's time to 'befriend' the enemies.

--------------------

The group looks concerned. Brave Heart and Mama Heart has left, both are angry with them indeed , especially the Alicorn with his cousin. What a sad day that this works into when relatives end up turning against one another.

As the group tries to figure out how to solve this latest problem, Twilight and her friends heard music from someone else. They turned and saw a new pony in Ponyville: Chase the Warrior, who is playing a flute with a song.

"Oh! I know this song! This song is from Red Cliff Part 2's song called 'River of No Return'. Its song sounds good and best when it tries to calm you down from battles or problems!" Pinkie exclaims happily, much to her friends' amusement.

"Yeah; me too; But who's that?" Nyx ask happily, wondering who the newcomer is.

"Must be a new one," Rainbow said puzzled. She never saw this pony before; must be a newcomer.

"Let's find out." Ben said with a nod as he and the others came over to the new pony. Maybe he is friendly.

"Hopefully he is friendlier than Brave Heart and Mrs. Heart." Nyx said, recalling how rude and nasty Brave Heart and Mama Heart were towards everyone.

Rainbow sighed, "Sorry, guys." She didn't mean for this visit to get out of hoof here.

Mighty sighed as he adds, "I'm sorry for what my mother did."

"It's okay. Come on. Wait, where's Tao?" Twilight ask, puzzled. Tao is missing, where did he gallop off to now?

"He was here a few seconds ago." Applejack said with a frown. Tao seems to up and vanish.

"Strange. I thought he's done with that." Phobos remarks with a frown. He was hoping that Tao would stop with the disappearing act by now.

"Must be very angry with what happened, especially involving both Brave Heart and Mighty's mother." Rarity said with a scoff. Tao has every right to be angry when one can think of it.

"They never change. Great..... Anyway, I better check on my uncle. Hopefully, he's gonna use his Mystic Phoenix Temper to vent his anger." Dragon Kick said as he trots off to check on Tao and hopes that his mentioned temper don't blow up Ponyville or anypony else.

Dragon Kick disappeared from sights. Jade rolls her eyes as she comments, "Hopefully, it's better than before."

"Let's go." Twilight said. Chase continued to play the song. As he continued to do so, the music entered Twilight and her friends' ears. They listened as their looks suddenly became peaceful and happy as if they had forgotten the bad things.

"This reminds me of Tao's song whenever we are done." Spike said, recalling the song that Tao has done before.

"Yeah; Like before Hsi Wu and Sonambula from Omnidrex Kingdom. This song is good." Phobos remarks in agreement.

4 minutes later, Chase finishes the song. The newcomer stopped as he turned to Twilight and her friends, greeting them, "Greetings."

"Hey there, you must be new here." Pinkie said, waving a hoof to Chase.

Chase chuckled nicely, "Aren't you the optimism? I'm impressed. But how rude of me; Call me Chase."

Chase held his hoof out to Ben. The stallion shook his as he spoke to begin the introductions, "Nice to meet you, Chase. And my name is......."

"You must be Benjamin Mare. I am honored to meet you in pony, especially the one who holds the rarest items in the land of harmony: the Triforce Elements. In fact, I know all of you."

Pinkie gasped, "Are you psychic?" Wow, whoever this newcomer is, must be psychic big time!

"No. It's in a newspaper." Chase quickly fibs and ends it there, hoping that the answer is good enough for the others...which surprisingly it is. "I know each and every one of you. I'm impressed to meet you here, especially this little one. Nyx, is it?"

Chase patted Nyx's head. The filly giggled, "Yup, that's me. So, you're not going to call me something?"

"Isn't Nyx your name?"

"Yeah. Just asking."

"Nice place here." Chase said, pretending to have an interest in Ponyville. It's only to make the ponies think that the place is a good place of interest.

"Yeah; so what you're good at? By the looks of your Cutie Mark, I'd say you've got some skills in fighting." Rainbow said, noting Chase's cutie mark and suspects that it's because that he's good at fighting.

"Rainbow Dash," Twilight scolds Rainbow for being rude. After all, if Chase doesn't wish to discuss why he has his cutie mark, it is his business alone!

"'Dat's rude." Applejack remarks with a frown, sharing Twilight's thought.

"No; it's okay, ladies. I'm fine. In fact, I was retired from Martial Arts Championship for peace and quiet. In fact, I heard about Ponyville has a peace and quiet place, and of course nature for me to enjoy." Chase explains his reason for being here...which isn't the real truth but hopefully it's enough to buy these fools' trust.

"That's right, Mr. Chase." Fluttershy said to Chase with a smile.

"Please, call me Chase, my friends. So, what's with the sad and disappointed looking looks?"

Twilight sighs, explaining, "We just had some problems with our visitors. That's all." The mare hopes that Brave Heart can be reasoned with soon enough.

"Hmm... Is it because they did not respect your rights and ways?" Chase asks, pretending to guess though he and Fafnir saw what happened a few minutes or so ago.

"Yeah; how did you know?" Nyx ask Chase puzzled.

"My experience, little one; But I rather not get involved. Speaking of which, may I know if Ponyville has any place to stay?"

"Well, there is. But with Applejack's help, I'm sure we can help you with that, Chase." Twilight said to Chase, offering the stallion a place to stay for a while since he will be staying in Ponyville anyway.

"I am honored." Chase said with a secret smirk. Wonderful, he has won these ponies' trust. Everything is going well, according to plan...

Nyx pauses as she sneaks off a bit. The filly got to find Brave Heart, convince him that she, the Dragons and Ben aren't so bad after all....and find out the reason why he's acting like that.

---------

Brave Heart groans as he trots through the park. The Alicorn prefers to be left alone, not be around any Dragons, beings of darkness and anypony who are friends with them, especially anyone who insults Mama Heart. No one just understands why he hates the mentioned parts.

Brave Heart sighs, he thought Rainbow would've known better...but something inside made him felt guilty. His cousin has a good reason to be friends with the rest of the Mane Six, along with Spike, Phobos, Ben and Nyx; Perhaps...

"Mister Brave Heart?" A little voice spoke up. Brave Heart turns and saw Nyx, looking up at him in worry.

"Go a-bloody-way!" Brave Heart snaps angrily to Nyx. Why must this little Nightmare Moon waste his time?! "I have no interest in Demons, Dragons or anyone associated with evil. And that includes you, Little Miss Nightmare Moon."

"Mister Brave Heart...I may have been created by evil but that doesn't mean that I am evil. Why do you have so much hatred towards me, my daddy, Spike and Phobos?"

Brave Heart sighs in defeat and surprise, "You really want to know, don't you?"

Nyx nods as she pleads, "Please?" Brave Heart sighs but knew that maybe if he shares his story with Nyx, she will understand why.

"All right; my mother, Morning Light...was killed by a Dragon when I was just a foal."

"That must have been terrible to lose your monster that way."

"Perhaps...but I barely remember her and I barely knew her. I was raised by my father, Strong Wind, who taught me everything I know today. But...my heart was...still stained with hate for all Dragons because of my mother's death. I guess, I just...took my anger out on Spike and Phobos...unjustly." Brave Heart said in sadness and regret. While he knew of Spike's connection to Lorcan, perhaps the Alicorn was wrong to hate him and Phobos for his reasons.

"But why such...distrust towards me and my daddy?" Nyx ask Brave Heart in concern. What does his reason has to do with the distrust towards Nyx and Ben?

"Because...my nemesis, Fafnir the Cruel...has a powerful sway over many evil beings, whether they are willingly evil or not; even those who have turned from the dark side are not so easily resistant to Fafnir's lies. Nyx...I just...thought I was protecting Rainbow from turning into one of Fafnir's mindless slaves, when in actuality....I was not thinking straight. I'm sorry."

"I'm not the only one you should be apologizing to, Brave Heart."

"Sadly, you're right." Brave Heart said in sadness and regret. He made himself look like a blasted fool in front of his cousin and her cousins. Ben and Nyx aren't evil at all and so are Spike and Phobos. In their eyes, he became the bad guys.

Brave Heart knew that he must apologize and make things right again.

Author's Notes:

Brave Heart saw the errors of his ways and must apologize. In the next chapter, he does so, explaining his nemesis Fafnir. But just when things are going better again, a foul mouthed Unicorn Royal Guard named Michael Trotter appears and ends up making Brave Heart angry, with things being worst when the Snotty Duo shows up, causing Brave Heart to make arguments a-new. And while the Mane Six has to deal with the upset Brave Heart, Ben leaves to go on his journey with Hobo Joe. Read, review and suggest.

Devil Destroyer is Power Master's OC, based on Lu Bu from Dynasty Warriors Series.

Demon Assassin is another one of Power Master's OCs, based on Kotaro Fuma from Samurai Warriors Series.

Chapter 3: Apologizes & Latest Problems

The Demon Assassin bows in front of Dark Curse, reporting his failure of stopping the Equestrian Eliminator. The minion felt humiliated that an outsider has took him down without failure. The Demon Assassin hopes for mercy from Dark Curse.

"Forgive me, master. I fail to stop Starlight from escaping, though I had managed to get the information about the Equestrian Eliminator's purpose through my skill. I suspects that he may learn our purpose, and sooner or later, it will be too late." The Demon Assassin said to his master in guilt.

Dark Curse chuckled then laughs, "Ha; Just as I had hoped for. Grimmore believed that he could have found my master plan? Tech is nothing but a test subject to see whether Grimmore is taking us seriously or not."

"Does this mean eliminating Grimmore once he freed was false?"

"No, it is true. I want to dispose of him. Killing him is impossible by me."

"I supposed that Shadow Dragon possessed something powerful." The Demon Assassin said to his master curiously.

"Yes. But I want my apprentice to maintain his for long. But Grimmore's power is something special to obtain if something happen to him." Dark Curse said to the assassin calmly. "As for the Superior, I will go with his flow. For now, I had some visitor to speak with. You've done your mission well."

"Yes, my master."

The Demon Assassin disappeared in shadows. A crimson Unicorn, his head is made of skull, he is dressed in a black coat and his Cutie Mark is a Symbol of HYDRA: Skull with several tentacles (Marvel's Organization Symbol) came out from the entrance.

"So, all of this is nothing but a test." The newcomer said to Dark Curse in amusement. Somehow, the villain knew that.

"Indeed . In fact, this vessel would one day outlive to usefulness deep in the future, and so as 'him'. So, Shadow Dragon will take my place as Dark Lord of the Dark Ponies, Crimson Skull." Dark Curse explains to the one called Crimson Skull, explaining that when the time comes, his apprentice will take over as the newest Dark Lord of the Dark Ponies.

"I see. I had some news, sire. Fafnir had indeed help Shadow Dragon in getting inside of Ponyville. But still........"

"Fafnir did not come and help us. I suspect that he is keeping an eye on Brave Heart. But for Shadow Dragon, he needs some useful weapons for him to be prepared for something unexpected."

"I see." Crimson Skull commented, knowing what Dark Curse is referring to. His ally needs some weapons to deal with the latest problem at hoof here.

"How’s the three master plans?" Dark Curse asks, wondering to his ally as to how the three master plans that the Dark Ponies are working on are doing.

"Amon's first wave from space is still seeking for more powerful weapons to weaponized our technologies. Pistol Blast's second unit is keeping an eye on him. My team is on progress in creating the Dark Elements of Disharmony, yet slowly. The original Elements of Harmony had proven difficult for me to create its Dark Counterparts. This requires time, or perhaps something powerful connection users to them since we had our counterparts' allies similar to the Mane Six here."

Dark Curse used his horn as it glowed in dark. It levitated six test tubes of blood to the Crimson Skull.

"While Grimmore may believe that I fool the Superior and not aware of connection between the two, it was himself that request my assistance by helping him to seek Grimmore." Dark Curse explains calmly. "I would go the flow. The Superior approved my request. As for Grimmore's prophecy, I doubt or having fun to believe that he would convince the corrupted one to join our alliance, and then he can get rid of me."

"So, Grimmore's plan not only wanting revenge on the Mystic Ponies, but also on you since we were once allies," The Crimson Skull ask Dark Curse quizzibly.

Dark Curse chuckled, "Yes. Now leave, Crimson Skull."

"Yes, milord."

---------------

Pinkamena is reading and says, "Oh dear, things are going to become worse as soon as things get better and also an enemy is working on befriending the gang."

Golden Heart seriously speaks, "Well I think I will be meeting this Brave Heart and try to set him on a right path." The Scottish pony is going too far and must be dealt with ASAP.

"Be careful Goldie."

"I will little sister."

Golden Heart then heads out as the others watch. Omega says, "I scan the odds are every risky of what Golden Heart might do."

Pinkamena assures Omega, "I know he can do it, I just know he can."

The mare goes back to reading as she hopes that Golden Heart will do well.

------------

Tao, alone had a drink of green tea, he looked his surroundings. He sighed. Things had been doing badly lately. The Mystic Pony's dark truth is revealed. Yes, his friends had forgiven him for almost killing Nyx...but what about with Mama Heart and Brave Heart?

"So what are you doing here, Billy goat?!" A familiar voice demands. Tao turned and saw Mama Heart drinking her coffee.

"None of your business, Dragon lady," Tao snaps to Mama Heart in frustration. "I can't believe that you had said terrible things to Nyx! You ought to be ashamed yourself for the mess that you had made! Not to mention, you've made your own son very upset and disappointed! Who told you that Nyx, Spike and Phobos attacked Twilight and her friends? Also I thought you admire Nyx's courage and faith! I certainly doubt Mighty Heart would do such a thing."

"Bah! Nonsense! I was told by someone that my son was attacked by her Dark Magic! So, I left one choice but to expose her out! That will teach her a lesson for hurting my son!"

"What?! Nyx would never do such a thing! Even if she had such powers, I doubt Nyx would disappoint her mother!"

"What?! You mean-?!" Mama Heart asks in shock and confusion. Then the mare slaps herself in annoyance. "Bah! I can't believe that I've been fooled! Why do we need to allied with Equestria?! I can't believe that you had faith in them. "

Tao frowns as he explains, "Because Equestrian Ponies had the power of friendship to overcome their fears and destruction. Trust me, they will win ." The old pony sighs, regretting the scene that he had previously made. "I'm sorry for the argument that we had."

"Yeah; me too; so why are you here?"

"I'm here for some discussion with someone. What about you?"

Mama Heart in concern answers, "Same here."

"Both of you are here for discussion with me alone." A familiar voice spoke, making the two Mystic Pone gasps as Azure Phoenix, one of the Mystic Council members appears from out of nowhere.

Tao and Mama Heart gasped, "Azure Phoenix?! What are you doing here?!"

"It's about my enemy. I hope you don't mind sitting together."

Mama Heart and Tao shrugged as they both heads and sat on the table with Azure Phoenix. As Azure himself took a sip of Chinese tea, Tao sighed, "You'd still held grudge against her? You must let go of your hatred."

"I supposed you would forget your own child when she was murdered by your hated enemy." Azure snaps to Tao sternly, recalling what he himself had lost centuries ago.

"As far as I can see, Nyx wasn't really evil. In fact, I felt guilty and regret for being a pride and stubborn pony. I even talk bad about Princess Celestia and to Princess Twilight and her family and friends. I must have made Mighty Heart upset. I was trying to protect him." Mama Heart explains in regret and sadness. She made some awful mistakes and wants to fix them ASAP.

"Yes. That is what you did is the right thing; unlike you, Tao."

"Azure......." Tao said to Azure. Why must the latter keep insisting that the former made a mistake in letting Nyx live?

"That witch will pay." Azure snarls angrily, recalling what has happened.

Thousand years ago, Azure Phoenix and Nightmare Moon whom its victim is Princess Luna, battled and fought very hard with their swords in the midair. Azure swung his sword on her head and body but Nightmare Moon dodged the attack before she strikes back with her sword. They have been fighting for a few times. Azure and Nightmare Moon had their swords clashed before they departed and strike at each other for few times.

"Luna....... I never thought that you would betray us." Azure said to Luna in concern and betrayal.

"Luna? I am Nightmare Moon! Daughter of Tso Lan! Prepare yourself, Azure Phoenix!" Nightmare Moon booms out sinisterly to her once friend.

Azure and Nightmare Moon departed and continued to fought, slash and strike at each other while blocking and avoiding attacks from each other. The evil mare smirked while leaving her enemy confused. Nightmare Moon fired her magic at Azure's face, knocking him down to the ground.

Azure Phoenix groaned in pain as he tried to get up. Nightmare Moon gathered all of her powers, and aiming at Azure Phoenix. Suddenly a voice yells out in horror, "Father! Look out!"

Azure gasped as he got up and saw a mare whose is similar like Twilight Sparkle's Alicorn Form, but hers is much more light blue with white and black mane and tail, galloping and running towards him.

"Hope Light! No!" Azure exclaims in horror; Too late. Hope Light jumped over his body just before Nightmare Moon fired her magic. Instead of Azure Phoenix himself, Nightmare's Magic hits Hope's chest. She shouted in pain. "HOPE!"

Hope fell to the ground. He chest bleeds out very much while sobbing and gasping. Azure held her with his hooves.

"Ouch, that hurts." Nightmare Moon mocks as if the whole thing's a joke to her.

"Luna! This must stop now!" A familiar voice exclaims. Nightmare Moon turned and encountered Princess Celestia who held the six Elements of Harmony in front of her. The Alicorn of the Sun didn't wish for this to happen but something must give.

Azure held while nuzzling Hope Light. The mystic Pony mumbles, "Hope. Please. It will be fine. Hold on. Please! Don't let this blood stopped you from healing! You will become a Mystic Pony, like your brother. So don't die! You are almost there to become one!"

Hope Light sobbed, "Father........ I'm sorry..........My heart....... beyond....... healing........" Her eyes slowly closed as the mare's head fell to her back; Azure's eyes widened in shock and fear.

"No! No! No! Nooooooooo! HOPE!" Azure sobs in regret. Suddenly, loud screaming is heard. Azure looked up and saw Nightmare Moon banished to the moon. He snarled in anger. "Nightmare Moon, you will pay for this!"

Azure looked in anger and hatred. Tao tries his best to calm him down, saying, "Revenge won't bring her back, Azure. You know that."

"Please, Lord Azure let go of your hatred. If you don't," Mama Heart sighed for a moment, "Can you at least look at the child's eyes for once? Look closely at her, she's different from the Nightmare Moon that you remembered."

Azure Phoenix glared at Tao and Mama Heart for moments before he sighed, "If Nyx proved to be worthy to the Light, then Grimmore's head will be mine alone to take. Mark my word, his powers will be taken of. I have something in store just for him."

---------

Chase went off for a moment to get some food, leaving the ponies and Dragons to speak amongst themselves. Rarity comments, "Got to say, Rainbow Dash, Chase is more polite...better than your cousin."

"Yeah...I just hope Brave Heart can come to his senses soon." Rainbow said in regret.

"Why did your cousin hated Dragons and anything associated with the darkness?" Ben asks Rainbow puzzled. "Is there a reason?"

Before Rainbow could answer, a familiar voice interrupts, "Let me answer that, lass." The group turns to see Brave Heart arriving...with Nyx.

"Nyx," Twilight ask in surprise. "I was wondering where you wander off to."

"Oh, what do ye want now?" Apple Bloom snaps to Brave Heart in frustration. "Bad enough yew cause trouble before but now?"

"Relax, I made some mistakes, I am...sorry. Sorry to you Ben, Nyx and Twilight, as well as Rainbow and her friends." Brave Heart said dramatically, "Also to the Dragons...not sure. I mean, perhaps it was wrong for me to lash out at them...oh, I felt terrible just because of I distrust Spike at first for being like his brother!"

Spike snaps in frustration, "Stop being a drama queen! I'm not like my brother!"

"The proper term for a male Drama Queen is actually Drama King, Spike."

"You're missing the point; Disowning Rainbow because of us!"

"No, I would never disown Rainbow; I'm only saying...that she should have chosen her friends more carefully." Brave Heart explains, making the ponies frown. "And I'm sorry for thinking about that, really."

"I'm not like my brother or father! You’re a prejudiced flankhole who thinks that just because you won wars, it means others should bow and agree with you without question!" Spike snaps to Brave Heart. The others look worried as the Alicorn begins to look upset again.

"Yer wretched kind robbed me of me mother and destroyed me life!"

"Yes, one Dragon I bet ! Not my grandfather, not my mother and not me! We're not all evil!"

Brave Heart then ask Spike, "Then can yer actions atone for all the crimes committed against me?!"

"What are you talking about?!" Spike asks, not understanding what Brave Heart is talking about.

Brave Heart confused asks, "Ye mean...ye don't know?"

"No, of course not!"

"Well, then, lad. I better explain."

"Explain?" Spike asks Brave Heart puzzled.

Brave Heart nods, explaining, "Yeah; Explain."

"Explain what? I mean I know you’re not a fan of my dad and brother but-"

"That I know. And I don't see any resemblance. Nor do I think ye too dangerous...yet."

"So what needs explaining?" Spike asks Brave Heart. The Alicorn sighs, now it's time for now or never.

Brave Heart asks Spike a serious question, "Have ye ever heard of Fafnir the Black-Hearted?"

"No..."

"I had a feeling."

"Why? Who is he?" Spike asks Brave Heart puzzled. The Alicorn mentioned Fafnir before but now?

"A monster of terrible power," Brave Heart explains seriously about Fafnir.

"Like Grimmore and Lorcan?"

"Aye, but only as close to ye brother; Grimmore still be in a class on his own for being an immortal Demon God, Fafnir is more like them curse Dark Mystics & dat Superior, fellow. Somewhat."

Applejack decided to ask at this point, "Fafnir? Who the hey is Fafnir?"

Rainbow answers her friendly rival's question with a serious look, "Fafnir's Brave Heart's nemesis and, as rumor has it, he used to be Tirek's second-in-command, until he literally stabbed Tirek in the back."

"Eek! That must have hurt." Pinkie said, cringing in pain at the idea of Tirek being stabbed in the back literally. "But out of curiosity...how dangerous is Fafnir?"

"As compared to Discord, Nightmare Moon and the Changeling Queen...he's very, very ruthless, cunning, resourceful and cruel. He uses others to gain whatever he sets his eyes on. He's also brutal, sick, sadistic and he's a megalomaniac."

"He sounds dangerous." Fluttershy said scared. She hopes to never meet this Fafnir anytime soon.

Rainbow nods as she continues, "True enough, Fluttershy, and he has a voice that...would scare even me. Even his...Cutie Mark- No, I wouldn't call it a Cutie Mark, it's a horrid symbol...a...Death Mark. Even it gives me the creeps."

"Anyway, lad, a Dragon killed me mother and I hated Dragons since then but maybe...I was wrong to spread hatred towards ye and yer Moon Dragon friend." Brave Heart admits to Spike with a sigh. "First time I ever lost an argument to be truthful to ye; Forgiveness?"

"Well...Spike said in hesitation, looking to the others who motion him to forgive him. He smiles. "Well, since you admit to be in the wrong, I think I will forgive ya."

"Same here...but it will takes more an apology to get on my good sides." Phobos said to Brave Heart, arching his eyes in amusement. "Give me some cupcakes and I will call it a day."

"Fine, I buy." Brave Heart said. The others sigh in relief. Brave Heart admits that he's wrong, that's good.

"Well, that's a close one." Nyx giggles a bit. "Any further anger like that would earn somepony a place in Tartarus."

"Brrrr, don't say that." Scootaloo remarked, shuddering a bit, "The idea of the End of Equestria being a backyard of sorts to Tartarus; Creepy."

"Yeah, I'm glad that the Mystic Ponies is bringing that place back to life." Sweetie said with a nod.

"Talking about Tartarus, are we?" Brave Heart asks the fillies curiously.

"I think so, Brave Heart. Do you know much about Tartarus?" Ben asks Brave Heart curiously.

"Only a little, Ben; What I do know is that there are nine levels in Tartarus, each one worse than the last. The first level is Limbo, the calmest level of Tartarus...where some virtuous pagan ponies are kept...stuck in between Tartarus and Heaven."

"But if they were good in life, why would be condemned in Tartarus, Brave Heart?" Spike asks Brave Heart in concern.

Brave Heart sighs as he answers, "Their only true punishment is that they will never know Celestia's love, Spike."

"Ah'm afraid 'ta ask this, Brave Heart, but...what's 'de next level," Applejack ask Brave Heart, fearing her answer.

"That, Applejack lass, would be...Lust, where the carnal condemned are forever punished for their crimes, those for whom passion conquered over reason."

"That kinda fits Boris, Brave Heart." Twilight comments as she rolls her eyes. Unless Boris stops wanting her like a sick fool, that's where he will end up in someday.

"Indeed , Twilight, but I believe that Boris's sins went beyond the limits of lust." Brave Heart explains, making the ponies look worried.

"What's the third circle?"

"That would be...Gluttony."

"G-G-G-Gluttony?" Pinkie yelps as she just finishes her next cupcake. "What's Gluttony?"

Brave Heart pauses then explains to Pinkie, "Gluttony is a muddy, rainy, disgusting realm filled with waste, guarded by Cerberus himself. In this circle are punished those who over-indulged in food, drink and addictions in the world above, placing such things above their fellow ponies, forced to slosh around forever in the vile muck."

Pinkie gulps in fear and worry, "I hope that I never get sent to that circle." The pink pony would not like it there! No parties and its scary!

Brave Heart chuckle as he calms Pinkie down, "Don't worry, Pinkie; from what Rainbow's told me, yer not that much of a glutton at all. Even though you do have an excessive consumption of cakes and such."

"Whew! So what's the next circle?"

"The fourth circle happens to be....Greed."

"G-G-G-G-G-Greed?" Rarity yelps, recalling how she herself used to be greedy.

Brave Heart nods while explaining further, "Aye....Greed. Those who dwell within that circle are condemned for hoarding too closely or spending too freely with riches."

"To think...had Discord's hold on me been permanent, I would have been condemned to Greed when I died."

"That would have happened, Rarity...had Twilight and Spike not intervened. Yet...here ye are, the Element of Generosity; Still in one piece."

Rarity smiles in relief, saying, "You're right about that, Brave Heart darling, but...what's the next circle?"

Brave Heart explains the next circle, much to the ponies' worries, "Anger."

"There's an actual circle in Tartarus called Anger?" Fluttershy gasps with a bit of fright at hearing the next circle's name.

"Yes, Fluttershy; And Anger is where those ponies whose hatred ruled over their thoughts and are condemned for their acts of cruelty."

"Thank Celestia that I'm not even like that, Brave Heart."

Brave Heart smiles, patting Fluttershy on the mane while saying, "I'm glad, too, Fluttershy."

"So...that's five down and four to go. What's the sixth circle, Brave Heart?" Nyx ask Brave Heart, pondering about the next circle though the filly is scared to even ask.

"That would be Heresy, Nyx."

"Hair-o'-what," Apple Bloom ask confused, not sure what Brave Heart just said.

"Heresy, Apple Bloom; In other words, violation of religious or traditional laws; In Heresy, you will find among the condemned everypony who denied Celestia's power and existence in life as well as those who worshipped dark deities like Tirek himself." Brave Heart explains seriously to Apple Bloom.

"Like those Princess haters who came here last Nightmare Night on the year before." Sweetie said, recalling the Ponies haters who spoke badly of Celestia around the same time Tirek has returned.

"Exactly; and it's scum like them who will end up in Heresy when they pass on."

"Yeah, that'll show 'em to talk disrespectfully about Princess Celestia. So what's the next circle, Brave Heart?" Scootaloo ask Brave Heart, pondering about the next circle in Tartarus.

"That would be...well...I'm not sure if you kids really wanna hear it, but...if you insist, Scootaloo...Violence." Brave Heart said seriously.

"Violence; There's a circle in Tartarus called...Violence?"

"Yeah, there is. And there are three parts of Violence; violence onto others, violence onto yourself and violence onto Celestia. In each part, those who dwell within suffer a terrible punishment. Punishments so terrible, that I would rather not describe them to you, kids."

Pipsqueak sighs in relief, "Whew...that was close. For a moment there, I thought you were gonna give us nightmares, Brave Heart." Hearing that gives the colt the creeps.

Brave Heart smiles while assuring Pipsqueak, "I really wouldn't dream of it, Pip. Now there are two more circles left."

"Two more? And what are the final two?" Phobos asks in surprise, pondering about the last two circles of Tartarus.

"The first of the two is...the most twisted of all the circles, Phobos. And that circle is...Fraud. There are ten levels within Fraud, each with their own particular punishment. This dark circle is reserved for those ponies and monsters whose hearts were so deliberately evil in life...that they used lies and deception for personal gain."

"That also matches Boris's character." Ben said, knowing that circle is also for Boris as well.

Brave Heart nods then shakes his head, adding, "Well yes...and at the same time no, but I haven't even gotten to the last circle yet....the coldest, deepest and darkest realm of Tartarus...Treachery; The very opposite of loyalty."

Rainbow sighs in relief, "Thank Celestia that I'm not that much of a traitor."

"Right you are, Rainbow...for Treachery is where the worst of evil doers are punished for betraying the trust that everypony had for them and at the bottom of Lake Cocytus itself dwelled Tirek himself, the King of All Traitors. And let me tell you, everypony and every monster and such who's ever committed unspeakable treachery in life is imprisoned where Tirek himself once was trapped."

"Sounds like Boris would be better off in Treachery rather than Lust or Fraud." Twilight remarks with a deep frown; Serves Boris right for his life that he committed.

"Indeed , but anyway...we've all lost track of time...let's get going, everypony and...every Dragon." Brave Heart said, giving a smile to Spike and Phobos.

Spike and Phobos smile a bit. At least Brave Heart is now calm down, accepting the Dragons, Nyx and Ben. Hopefully he will stay this way throughout his visit.

----------------

Meanwhile, in an alleyway in Ponyville, 'Chase' was having a private talk with Fafnir.

"What is it?" Chase asks Fafnir with a frown.

"I just found out something interesting: our 'friend' Brave Heart had just kiss and made up, minus the kissing." Fafnir explains to Chase with a chuckle.

Hearing this worries the villain. Chase spoke, "Not good. If he's back on good terms, it will be difficult to continue my cover."

"Relax, Chase, calm down. Just go with the flow, be good 'friends' and as long as you don't ruin your cover, you shall do fine." Fafnir explains clearly to Brave Heart. "Plus, even if Brave Heart is now accepting Ben, Nyx and the little Dragons, he got his one flaw."

"Which is?" Chase asks Fafnir puzzled.

"His bad habit of punishing bullies and jerks," Fafnir explains to Chase with a cruel chuckle.

"Chase, Chase, you around here, buddy?" The familiar voice of Pinkie spoke up happily.

"I shall take my leave. Don't give yourself away." Fafnir warns Chase as the creature disappears from sight.

'Chase' rolls his eyes as the Mane Six, Ben, Spike and Phobos arriving with Brave Heart. Nyx and her friends had head off on their own. The newcomer said with a pretend smile, "Oh, hi, everypony. I was about to look for you. And this stallion must be Brave Heart, Rainbow's cousin."

"Yes. Brave Heart came to his senses." Twilight said with a smile. "Brave Heart, this is Chase the Warrior who just came here to retired I'm guess."

"Oh yes, Brave Heart, that name I know even in the hills of my homeland." Chase said, pretending to be surprised.

"Hmmm, Chase, huh?" Brave Heart asks Chase curiously, "Hmmm, curious. Are ye descended from Chase the Barbarian?"

"Chase the Barbarian?" Ben asks Brave Heart puzzled.

"Yes. Chase from years ago used to be a hero who defends the ponies with his life, fighting off the villains of darkness." Brave Heart explains sternly. "However he then turned to darkness himself, became a Barbarian or an Impaler as some would call him. He was a blood-thirsty butchah. He often inflicted unspeakable tortures on the ponies: cutting off their hooves, gouging out their eyes and then impaling them on iron spikes!"

The ponies look shocked as Chase pauses, saying, "They had it coming. Of course, I would say that if I approve of it...but no, I don't and I definitely don't recall being related to that traitor indeed ."

Of course, the good guys don't know that Chase is indeed hiding something.

"My goodness; what could they have done to deserve such barbaric and in-pony treatment," Rarity yelps, looking disgusted over what happened to the ponies that Chase the Barbarian has done to.

"We have a saying back home: 'Darn right, Chase, then right pushta!'" Chase remarks in amusement.

"They also said 'Stunning es ploshtoy, uh mouth perfect.'" Brave Heart remarks to Chase right back.

"Well, well, I'm very impressed, Brave Heart, that you speak the ancient language." Chase comments. He bows, speaking part of it again. "Apply. Well, fillies and gentlecolts, I take my..."

"Vanous!" Brave Heart exclaims, much to Chase's notice.

"Uh...leave. Well, I see, Brave Heart, that you are a stallion who likes to have the last word. I will not be drawn to a mildish childish exercise." Chase remarks as he prepares to take his leave for now, "Volestoid."

"Aye; it is immature to me who has the last word." Brave Heart chuckles then speaks quietly, "Volortnik."

Chase stops in concern, turning back as he said, "I think I better leave before I end up ruining your renewed friendship with your cousin and her friend. Let's carry on this conversion at another time. Farewell."

"Later, lad," Brave Heart said with a nod.

Chase heads off then he speaks quickly, "Avolutza!"

As Chase leaves the scene, Fluttershy said, "Careful Brave. You're pushing it."

"Relax, lass. Chase has such arrogance. It is easy to see why the decident and deristocracy is dying in that part of the world." Brave Heart chuckles to Fluttershy. Then he turns around and shouts towards where Chase went, "Pushta!"

"Well, hopefully bravery and friendship doesn't. We got to deal with our enemies; one of them could be among us right now." Twilight said in concern. "They are cunning; the Dark Ponies are known to have the wisdom of centuries. And above all, they never give up."

Of course, Chase without warning passed by, smirking as he speaks to Brave Heart, "Sylvania."

"Ugh, that stallion," Brave Heart groans in annoyance. "He never gives up!"

-------------

Nyx and her friends trot around. The filly upset asks with a pouty look, "Why is your mother had to be so mean, Mighty Heart?"

"Yeah! She was nice, an' then 'e next she's bad." Apple Bloom remarks in agreement. Some mare needs to stick to one attitude!

"Can you believe that?!" Sweetie scowls, upset over what Mama Heart said and done earlier.

"Talk about having a bad family." Scootaloo remarks upset, rolling her eyes a bit.

Jade sighed as she explains, "Guys, you need to understand about Mighty's mom. She can be........overprotective."

"Overprotective," The CMCs ask Jade in disbelief.

"Because of me......... I'm nothing but a Black Pony." Mighty explains to his friends in concern.

"Seriously; But yew are a nice pony." Apple Bloom said, shocked of what Mighty just called himself. Her friend isn't bad, is he?

"Yeah, how could a pony like you be so Black Pony?" Sweetie asks Mighty in concern.

"You do not understand, girls. My mother is hard to be pleased, especially the things and crimes that I'm not proud of," Mighty said, groaning of his checkered past. "If Tao, Dragon Kick and Jade hadn't come and stop me, I would have gone the wrong path forever."

Nyx sighed, "Yeah. I understand your pain. But what're about Tao and your mother?"

"That? Yeah, ever since Mama Heart came to my granduncle's antique shop, she's kinda disappointed with Mighty's choice of job. But just couple of one crazy stopping bad guys, she's happy with Mighty's choice." Jade explains as to why Mama Heart is upset the way she herself.

"Except my mother's rivalry, both sensei and mommy hadn't got over it." Mighty commented, rolling his eyes over the fact that Tao and his mother had yet to get over their foolish rivalry yet.

"Well, I can only hope she get over it to apologize to me." Nyx said with a frown.

"I hope so." Jade said in agreement, wishing the same thing as well.

Nyx, Jade, Mighty and the CMCs walked around to find both Tao and Mama Heart. They spotted both of them in the cafe.

"There they are. They look okay for now." Jade said with a nod. She spots somepony else, making her worried. "Hey, is that-?!"

Mighty gulp, "Azure Phoenix," Hoo boy; that may not be good.

"Mystic Pony," Apple Bloom guesses, knowing of her answer.

Jade nods as she said seriously to her friends, "More than that, girls, this guy is the scariest and creepiest Mystic Councilpony that you ever had in the Mystic Council. FYI, girls, this guy hates the bad guys and that includes Nightmare Moon."

"So this guy is the one who wants Nyx dead?" Scootaloo ask Jade in worry.

"Yes. The worst is Azure Phoenix won't let go of his hatred on Nightmare Moon." Jade said. Unless Azure let go of his hatred, Nyx would never be safe with him.

"Why?" Sweetie asks, pondering as to why Azure would want Nyx dead.

Mighty sighed, "He lost his daughter to Nightmare Moon during the battle." The others gulps in worry. So that's why, no wonder Azure is angry.

Nyx gulped, "And you'd think he'll kill me?"

"I think you'd best sit this one out." Jade said seriously as she and the others came over to Tao, Mama Heart and Azure with Nyx doing her best to stay out of sight for now.

"Jade?" Tao ask upon spotting Jade coming.

Mama Heart asks as she saw her son, "Mighty?"

"Hey, granduncle. So, how are you two doing?" Jade ask Tao and Mama Heart, hoping that things between them calm down a bit.

Tao sighs, "Just fine."

"You," Mighty ask his mother, hoping that she is also calm down.

Mama Heart sighs, saying, "I'm fine too, Mighty; Don't worry about me."

"So ye're still angry and upset wit' us?" Apple Bloom asked, hoping that Mama Heart has calm down by now.

"Nah; I found something fishy about the mess. But I'm sorry for the mess that I had made, girls." Mama Heart said, regretting what she had done that also made Brave Heart angry with his cousin and her friends.

"But who would want to do that?" Sweetie ask, wondering who could it be that wants this argument to happen.

"One hint: Diamond Tiara." Scootaloo remarks, knowing that Diamond would want payback for him spanking her and Silver Spoon before.

"Yeah, the brat," Nyx agreed, then she smirked as she thought of something, "In fact, I remember Jakk, Colby and Matelda gave her a very clever name, as a counterpart to her calling us blank flanks. They called her... a Gob Snob."

Jade groaned, "Should have known that brat is up to no good."

"Speaking of no good, Jade Adventure," Azure remarks angrily. Everyone yelped as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle quickly pushed Nyx behind Mighty Heart, "where is she?"

"Who, my lord," Mighty ask, pretending to be innocent.

"Don't pretend that you had no knowledge of what I'm here for." Azure snaps sternly. He must deal with Nyx now.

Apple Bloom gulped, "Seriously, Azure, we had nothing 'ta hide."

"Yeah, that would be disrespectful." Scootaloo commented, trying to keep Nyx hidden from sight.

"So, who is exactly are you looking for?" Sweetie asks innocently. However, Azure won't have it.

Azure groaned, "WHERE - IS - NIGHTMARE - MOON?!"

"Oh boy," Mama Heart said in worry. Azure won't stop until he finds the one who killed his daughter.

"Aieyah," Tao gulps a bit in fright.

Nyx came out from Mighty Heart's back. Everyone gasped in worry and fear as the filly asks, "You're looking for me? Here I am, Lord Azure."

"Nyx, don't!" Jade exclaims in horror.

"Are yew nuts?!" Apple Bloom yelps to her friend in fright. Azure will kill her if she gives herself up like that!

"Azure is going to kill you!" Sweetie cries out in terror.

"Run now!" Scootaloo exclaims. But Nyx didn't move nor did she freak out even when Azure began walking towards her.

"Uh-oh," Mighty said in worry. Azure looks like he is out for blood...Nyx's, to be precise!

"Azure, please; Nyx don't deserve this kind of treatment." Tao pleads to Azure to spare poor Nyx.

Mama Heart got in front of Nyx, her eyes look with fear and guilt as she exclaims, "No! You can blame me! I'm willing to take it. I'm the one who ruined the happiness! After all, I owe her and her family a big apology for my behavior."

"Move aside, now." Azure demands to Mama Heart sternly. He won't let anypony get in his way now.

"It's okay. I can handle it." Nyx sighs as she trots around Mama Heart, preparing to take her punishment.

"Nyx, don't!" Everyone warns Nyx. But she didn't listen. The former Nightmare Moon approached and faced Azure Phoenix who looked at her with a dry and uninterested look.

Nyx sighed as she bowed before Azure Phoenix. The Mystic Pony frowns as he ask, "So, were you not planning to kill me, child?"

"I would never do such a thing, my lord. That would disappoint both my family and friends. So, I hereby bowed before you." Nyx said to Azure much to his surprise and amusement.

Azure smirked, commenting, "Hmm...... You've made a wise choice, child. You do realize of what happened in the past, and today?"

Nyx sighed, "I do." Azure took his Mystic Flame Sword out from his sheath. The filly interrupts him, "Before you could proceed, let me tell you something, your lordship. Whatever I did in the past........." Nyx sobbed softly. "I'm sorry.......... I really am. I didn't mean to hurt your feelings so much, especially your daughter. Somehow, I really wish that I would forget those horrible past crimes and be normal with my family. Or I could have died. But I can't, because everypony will always remember me as Nightmare Moon because of how terrible and cruel I am in the past. But a month ago, I'm different. Do you know why? I have something that makes me happy: family and friends. I can finally be myself than being Nightmare Moon, despite of how different I am than anyone else. If I'm truly took your daughter away, you can have me a prisoner or executed."

Nyx looked down before Azure Phoenix. Everyone but the two looked worried and scared. Azure remained calm and firm while looking with hatred and anger at Nyx. But then, he calmly put his sword in front of her and pushed it up slowly while making Nyx's head go up.

"I will not kill you." Azure said suddenly, much to the surprise of the others. He isn't going to kill her?

"Huh?" Nyx ask puzzled.

Azure unsheathed his Mystic Flame Sword. He spoke onward, "As everypony had said before, you are not the Nightmare Moon that I remember. I do not remember of how regretful or guilty that she was. Yet you felt sorry for my daughter's death. I wasn't expecting that."

"Huh??" Nyx ask, getting louder. This scene is like when Twilight is bewildered as to when Celestia decided to take her in as a student.

"For once in my life time, I finally let go of my hatred and anger because of you, Nyx." Azure said calmly, his hatred and anger is now leaving him. "You took courage to face me, knowing that I would personally kill you. I forgive you. And knowing my daughter, she wants me to move on."

"Huh?????" Nyx ask even loudly.

"Well?" Azure asks, pondering if Nyx shall accept his forgiveness. The filly turns to her friends who nodded, motioning her to do so.

Nyx sobbed while smiling. She jumped and hugged Azure Phoenix. He was in shock and surprise but the Mystic Pony smiles as he hugs her right back.

Azure's thought before sighing and smiling, 'This feeling........ I miss that very much.'

Jade blinked as she asked the others in bewilderment, "Is she allowed to do that?" Everyone else shrugged in reply.

Nyx departed and looked at Mama Heart, Tao and her friends. Mighty's mom sighed in guilt, "I'm very sorry for what I had said. I don't need you to forgive me. I want you to understand that I'm saying bad things to protect my son. He's my only family."

Nyx sighed before smiling, "Yeah, I understand. But friendship can be family, when they had feeling for each other."

"That I'm glad, my dear; I'm happy to see Mighty to have friends like you, Jade, Cutie Mark Crusaders, the Mane Six, Ben, Dragon Kick and the Billy goat." Mama Heart comments playfully.

Tao huffed and glared at Mama Heart, scowling, "I'll show you who's the Billy goat!"

"Bring it on!" Mama Heart scowls angrily.

Tao and Mama Heart glared while arming themselves in battle. Everyone sighed. Not this again!

Dragon Kick arrives, saying, "Uncle, there you - ARE?! Not again!"

Azure rolled his eyes as he turned away from the sights. He disappeared from view, the pony prefers not to be around should this get ugly.

---------------

The Mane Six's group just picks up some treats at the local store, doing some talking. Nyx's group, minus Dragon Kick, Jade and Mighty who are trying to separate Tao and Mama Heart, arrives joined by Pipsqueak.

"Hi there, lasses," Brave Heart greets the girls. "How are things?"

"Good news. Azure now forgives me and let go of his hatred and anger." Nyx explains with a smile to the group.

"That's great, Nyx!" Twilight said with a smile.

"Yeah; At least nothing can ruin this day now." Ben said with a chuckle. Of course, he spoke too soon.

"Oh, for bucks sake," An annoyed voice spoke up. The group saw a unicorn Royal Guard yelling at some recruits. He is an old grey unicorn with Graying brown mane and tail and a cutie mark of symbol swearing. "Honestly, you bucking buckers, can't you do anything right?!"

"Sorry, Lt. Trotter," A Royal Guard said, saluting the guard.

"Um, not to be rude or anything," whispered Fluttershy. "But who is that?"

"That's Michael Trotter." said Ben Mare with a frustrated groan. "He's one of the royal guards but sometimes he can be a pain in the neck."

"But why though?" asked Rarity curiously.

"Trust me, you'll find out soon enough." replied Ben.

"You maggots better shape up or you will be going Buckity-Bye!" Michael scowls at the recruits, making the heroes frown a bit, "Motherbuckers."

"Ye know someone should go over there and teach that grey unicorn a lesson a lesson." Brave Heart remarks as he goes up.

"Careful, we don't want an incident like back wit' Diamond Tiara an' Silver Spoon." Applejack warns Brave Heart, recalling how the duo's punishment led to the Scottish pony finding out about Ben, Nyx and the Dragons in the first place.

"I'm careful." Brave Heart assures as he trots over to Michael. "Hey, excuse me!"

Michael glares at Brave Heart as he snaps, "Who the buck's this motherbucker?!"

"That is Brave Heart, son of Wind and the cousin of Rainbow Dash from what I heard." Another Royal Guard explains.

"Oh, a Scouts colt, is he? Well, I might as well get the bucking bagpipes and bucking blow into them, why don't I?!" Michael taunts in amusement. "Get back to work, you bucking idiot! You're not bucking paid for this!"

Brave Heart glares as he comments slowly, "Yer keep talking like that, lad, I'm gonna have tae wash yer mouth out. "

"I'd like to see you bucking try!" Michael challenges Brave Heart to go through with his threat.

Brave Heart, shrugging, responds, "As you wish."

Brave Heart suddenly uses his magic to grab Michael, making him yelp as the Alicorn then levitates a bar of soap from out of nowhere then he shrubs the foul mouthed unicorn's mouth like crazy. "Hey!" Michael protests. He starts coughing out soap suds. "What did you bucking--?!" More suds come out of his mouth, "Why the buck did you--?!" Even more suds come out.

"Tried to warn ye, lad," Brave Heart remarks with a shrug.

"You won't bucking get--!" Michael yelps as more suds come out of his mouth, along with some coughing. "I'll bucking get you for this, Brave Heart son of Strong Wind!" The unicorn Royal Guard leaves coughing and with suds coming out of his mouth as he coughs.

The others pause then most of them laughs madly. Rainbow remarks, "That was awesome!"

"I'm sorry about Michael, Brave Heart. He's actually very serious about his job." Twilight apologizes though she is snickering at what happened to Michael. Serve him right.

"Still, he shouldn't curse in front of the fillies. It's not proper behavior fer a gentlecolt." Brave Heart remarks to Twilight with a nod.

"Well, if he causes trouble, one letter to mom and that Royal Guard will be straighten out." Ben laughs a bit.

"Yeah, looking for a new job," Scootaloo remarked while laughing wildly.

"Well, well, lookie what we got here." A familiar voice taunts the group. Everyone stops laughing to see Diamond Tiara eating some ice cream with Silver Spoon. "Hey, I think someone let a rat back into town."

"You aren't going to get to Brave Heart this time. He knows that you told Mama Heart about me, daddy, Spike and Phobos!" Nyx exclaimed to Diamond Tiara in determination.

"Aye, what's with the big deal in trying to do that, lass?" Brave Heart asked Diamond Tiara with a frown.

"Payback for spanking me and getting me grounded, Scotty." Diamond Tiara taunts a bit, making Brave Heart glares.

"What is that supposed to mean?"

Diamond Tiara pauses then elbows Silver Spoon who (forcibly) joins in, "Oh yes. Didn't anything tell you? The Iriish kind of ponies is soooo last year."

"I'm a Trottish, lass, not Irish! Get me Nations right!" Brave Heart snaps to Silver Spoon in irritation.

Diamond Tiara frowns as she whispers to her pal, "Really? Is that the best you can do?"

"Hey, sorry, my flank is still feeling terrible after the spanking." Silver Spoon whispers to Diamond Tiara in worry. The truth be told, the filly didn't have the heart or strength to insult Brave Heart.

"Oh, let me." Diamond Tiara snaps, taking her friend's ice cream much to Silver Spoon's dismay. Turning back to Brave Heart, she continues, "You know, you are lucky that daddy can't sue you. Otherwise, you will be tossed out of Ponyville tarred and feathered."

"Err, Brave Heart, how about we check out my Carousel Baroque?" Rarity asks nervously, trying to lead Brave Heart away.

"Yes, and also, I got some animals I would love for you to meet." Fluttershy said in agreement, wanting to get Rainbow's cousin out.

"We want you to play with us!" The CMC exclaims with nods.

"And I'm sure Golden Heart would still love to see you." Twilight said with a nod.

"Aye, lasses; thank ye. I better go before I lose me temper." Brave Heart said, one of his eyes twitch a bit.

"'Ye, losing yer temper; Why, I never knew ye loss it, lassie'," Diamond Tiara exclaims with a laugh, mocking Brave Heart's accent. She continues in her normal tone, "So where is your dress, girly?! You left it at Eat-It-Loser?!"

That did it. Brave Heart got freed from his friends' holds, roaring, "I'll teach ye snotty brats some respect! Nyx, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, Sweetie, Pip...hold them down. I'm getting a big plank."

"You wouldn't dare! My daddy will hear about this!" Diamond exclaims to Brave Heart in concern. Maybe she went and pushes the Alicorn too far this time.

"Then he'll see the errors of raising you wrongly." Brave Heart remarks furiously.

Diamond Tiara quickly tosses the ice cream at Brave Heart's face, blinding him enough for her and Silver Spoon to make a run for it.

"I told you that confronting him again is a dumb idea!" Silver Spoon calls out to her friend in alarm.

"Oh, shut up and keep running!" Diamond Tiara exclaims as she and her pal kept on running.

Once Brave Heart got the ice cream off his face, he scowls in fury, "Those brats will pay dearly for this! I will hit them so far that their own ancestors will feel it!"

"You can't do that, Brave Heart! You're taking the law into your own hooves. That's not justice. It is revenge!" Twilight protests to Brave Heart, alarmed by his latest anger emotion.

"Tell me, Twilight. Had ye known that Boris was going to do with Ben, would ye not have desired revenge as well? If it had been me, I'd have had Boris brutally flogged until his whole body bled for all the pain that he caused ye and Ben. So don't ye tell me about justice..." Brave Heart then said the next part mockingly, "Yer Highness!"

"How do you know about that part in Ben's Demon Pony past? I didn't--." Twilight then gasps then glares to the guilty Rainbow, "Rainbow Dash!"

"What; He's my cousin. He's like the brother I never had." Rainbow said to Twilight innocently and concerned.

"My intention was to teach those two brats a lesson that they would never forget. So what if they have splinters on their flanks? It's no more than what they deserve fer all they've done." Brave Heart remarks angrily to Twilight. "It's an eye fer an eye!"

"An eye for an eye only makes the world blinder, Brave Heart. Besides, you had no right to punish Diamond Tiara or Silver Spoon like that." Ben protests to Brave Heart. It won't be right if the two fillies get hurt to the point of severe death like that! That's not how things work in Ponyville!

"Oh, I don't? Well, how do ye think I feel being mocked all over again, just as I've been mocked as a foal? Does it ring any bells, Benny boy? Revenge is the only way to make sure yer never mocked again!" Brave Heart remarks to Ben sternly. Turning to Twilight, he adds, "And as for ye, Twilight. I have to make me point here. One of yer jobs as a Princess is to enforce justice, yet I don't see yer doin' it. Had ye been a Princess by birth, my suggestion to ye would have been to have Boris and his goons brutally flogged for the crime they committed against Ben."

"Your sense of justice is cruel and unfair, Brave Heart!" Twilight exclaims in protest to Brave Heart. The others look worried. The male Alicorn is losing his newly found friendship again!

"Life is cruel and unfair, Princess. Anypony who says otherwise is trying to sell something." Brave Heart remarks to Twilight in dismissal.

"You think I don't know that?!" Twilight exclaims to Brave Heart. This so-called cousin of Rainbow is being a total jerk!

"Then kindly explain why villains like Trixie and Discord are still alive and free !" Brave Heart challenges Twilight. Why are villains like Trixie and Discord allowed to go free?!

"Uh..." Twilight started, but she went silent. The princess has no real answer to that question.

"Just as I thought; there's no real justice in Ponyville. None at all; Hmph! I'm not impressed with anypony here. If you keep up with this lawlessness, then I have no business, especially with you...Princess Twilight." Brave Heart remarks coldly to Twilight.

"But what about my mother, Brave Heart," Ben exclaims to Brave Heart in worry. The ponies are worried; their newly recovered friendship is breaking all over again!

"It is only out of respect fer yer mother, Ben...that I stayed the...paddling of those bratty fillies when I did. If nopony here is going to teach the bullies of this place a lesson, then I am ashamed to be here at all. I'm going now. I'm leaving this lawless town. Good...bye. Hmph," Brave Heart scowls as he turns around and heads off.

The ponies look more worried. Brave Heart is going to hurt himself...or others in what he's doing.

"Someone needs to teach Brave Heart a lesson in mercy and compassion. Spike, we need to write a letter to the Princess, explaining what happened concerning Brave Heart. Maybe she...can show Brave Heart the errors of his ways." Twilight said to Spike in concern.

"Okay then. What should I write?" Spike asks Twilight, needing a quill and paper once the gang gets back to the library.

"Anything..." Twilight said in concern. Jeff the Gentle could handle Brave Heart like he's doing to Blueblood, right?

"Rainbow, does he always win arguments?" Ben asks Rainbow in frustration.

Rainbow shakes her head, explaining, "Not always, but he gets a bit temperamental when he's made fun of."

"Hmmm....He kind of acts liked what I would have become if Twilight wasn't there to help me against Boris." Ben said thoughtfully. Brave Heart was someone that the stallion would be like if Twilight never helped her love.

"One thing I have to agree with what he said about Trixie and Discord..." Rainbow remarks, feeling like Trixie and Discord should be punishing majorly for their actions.

"Rainbow," Twilight exclaims to Rainbow in annoyance.

"What? Discord turned us gray, and come on, you don't even trust him." Rainbow reminded Twilight. "And just because you let Trixie off, doesn't mean she's changed for the better!"

"Rainbow, you're not helping!" Ben exclaims to Rainbow in annoyance. They are facing another problem and Brave Heart's cousin is making things more complicated.

"Sorry." Rainbow said with a sigh.

"And we can't just let Brave Heart think that he can just get away with what he did; Even though Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon did deserve it. Besides, revenge never solves anything. The punishment did not fit the crime." Ben said in concern. Brave Heart must be talked to or else the Alicorn is in big trouble!

"But-but... Twilight wanted Boris dead, and heck Nyx didn't help him escape the void." Rainbow points out to Ben, stuttering a bit. "You were more than happy to let him die. Next thing you'll tell me is that you wish that Lorcan isn't dead-"

Ben, however, interrupts Rainbow, "Rainbow. Listen to me. My mother once told me, that it's okay to feel revenge, but it's not okay to act out that revenge. Because revenge is like a poison...and it leads to anger, which in turn can turn even the nicest of ponies...into monsters."

"But he's not a monster! He's a hero back where he's from! Stop dissing my family!" Rainbow exclaims, defending her cousin.

"Yes, I know that, Rainbow. But even he needs to learn that taking the law into your own hooves...has terrible consequences." Ben said seriously to Rainbow.

---------------------

While the group prepares to figure out what to do with Brave Heart, Twilight and her friends decided to take their new 'friend' Chase to a rent house which is black, has a brick like rooftop, a chimney and only one door. Not much but it's the best that they can do on short notice.

"Here you are. What do you think?" Twilight ask Chase with a smile.

Chase looks around the inside. There's only one room on the ground floor like a kitchen, a workshop and your usual bathroom. There is a staircase which leads to another level that has a bedroom to sleep in.

"I'm impressed. Thank you, Princess." The newcomer said. Chase kissed on Twilight's hoof. Ben coughed a bit. "Oh, have I made you jealous; my apology."

"No worries. But anyway, enjoy your staying. I've gotta meet up with Hoboken Joe." Ben said with a nod. He told Twilight and her group of his plans to go with Hoboken Joe somewhere for a special trip. The mares will deal with Brave Heart somehow.

"Fer what, Ben," Applejack ask Ben puzzled. The stallion didn't give out much info on where he's going to his friends.

"Is it important?" Rarity asks Ben in concern.

"Yeah; But don't worry, I'll be fine. Take care, okay?" Ben ask while hugging Twilight.

"Of course, Ben; be careful." Twilight said to Ben who nods as he heads out. Chase raised his eye-brow on him as if getting a bit suspicious.

"Anyway, girls, thank you for letting me stay. I'll handle it from now on." Chase said, wanting to deal with matters himself for now.

"After you're done with cleaning , would you like to come to Sugarcube Corner for party; you're gonna love it!" Pinkie exclaims to Chase, bouncing up and down playfully, startling the newcomer a bit.

"You had to get used to it." Fluttershy said to Chase. After all, if one can get used to Pinkie, she can friends with anyone in no time.

Rainbow nods while remarking, "Pinkie Pie's always random."

"I can live for that." Chase said with a secret smile. These mares, how foolish they are to him.

Twilight smiled while saying, "Enjoy, Chase."

Twilight and her friends heads out to go look for Brave Heart while leaving Chase at home, who transformed into his old form: Shadow Dragon. With a cruel smirk, he speak secretly to himself, "So, Ben, are you trying to find an answer to get rid of a nightmare? If that is true, I look forward to strike back someday. But first, I must know what are you looking for to remove my Nightmare Spell."

Shadow Dragon smirked as he created the small portal to a familiar pony: Black Tiger. The minion asks, "What is it, Master Shadow Dragon?"

"I need a favor. Follow and sees what Ben is looking for. I'll keep an eye on Twilight and her friends. I sensed that everything is becoming interesting."

"At once."

--------------

At this moment, Hobo Joe had brought Ben Mare towards the place where DJ Pon-3 does her career music business .

“Okay, so tell me again. What are we visiting DJ Pon-3 for?” Ben asked in feeling a little lost in what the two are even doing here in the first place, are they visiting a friend?

“Oh we’re not here to see her, well not unless to say hi.” Hobo Joe rubs his chin to think, while the two came for other reasons, it never hurt to say hi to a friend, “Hi there! We’re here to visit you-know-who!” The hobo janitor waved off to the DJ pony to get her attention of what their visit is.

“Second row to your left & head straight down.” DJ Pon-3 pointed down a row of merchant CDs for sale, but if the two go further down, they’ll find something that Ben and Hobo Joe are really seeking.

“Thanks.” Hobo Joe waved off with a smile before he was moving and Ben sheepishly waved off to DJ Pon-3 before following his friend.

“Okay, what’s going on here? Where are we really going?” Ben asked off a bit awkwardly in feeling that this was more than a visit, what was here that they are going to see?

“Have you forgotten where this door can take us?” Hobo Joe spoke off to point to what he and Ben had reached; a big wooden door with letter labels of ‘J’ & ‘B’ on it, “To a certain pony celebrity who’s the best Rockstar in Equestria.” He explained off this noted fact of only one pony whose description matches such claims.

“You mean….?” Ben was suddenly gasping in shock, does Hobeken Joe actually mean…‘the’ pony?

“Yep; we’re going to pay a visit to Johnny Brock and his Moving Castle.” Hobo Joe nods off with a confident smile in stating what they are gonna be doing, visiting the one pony that’s anywhere in Equestria or the world that’s traveling .

Now Ben suddenly brought forth a smile, he now remembers Johnny Brock during his grant moment that saved Equestria when the three tribe leaders’ ghosts tried to go to war, before he removed their ice chains of hatred. The stallion was a legend in his music and it was his element. Maybe there is something Ben & Hobo Joe can get for visiting the guy, he may have a clue to finding the user Element of Healing; Mangani. Without delay, both stallions opened the door, found a mystical portal within it; they didn’t bother with the details and just jumped right in. There next stop, Johnny Brock’s Moving Castle.

Author's Notes:

Hoo boy; Brave Heart is more angry and Shadow Dragon is a-planning. In the next chapter, the Mane Six go looking for Brave Heart who is causing a bit of trouble and find him punishing Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. Also, Ben and Hobo Ken begin their journey to find Mangani. Read, review and suggest.

Crimson Skull is based on the Red Skull's newest appearance in the 'Avengers Assembled' cartoon.

Brave Heart's discussion with Chase about 'Chase the Barbarian' as well as the childish last word game is a reference to 'Dracula: Dead and Loving It'.

Nyx hugging Azure and Jade sking if she could do that is a reference to 'Mulan'.

Chapter 4: Searches

Pinkamena was reading and says to the others in the room, "Seems things are getting worse but maybe with Golden Heart on the way, I am sure things will go well but still the spies keep at work to be friends with the Mane Six and the others."

"The odds still are slim and risky." Omega said in his usual robotic voice.

The Light Elf nods as he comments, "Indeed but also I can feel more danger just growing."

"Indeed." Pinkamena said in worry as she got up. "Goldie may need my help soon...

-------------

As the Mane Six tried to look for Brave Heart, there was a lot of noise coming from a shop. And just then, somepony came smashing out of the window; it was Tough Apple!

"Tough Apple; Wha in 'de Sam Hill are ye doin'?" Applejack yelped off in seeing her cousin come flying out of nowhere.

"Not now cousin, we'ves got a tough contender we're 'russellin' in a hoof-arm wrestling!" Tough Apple stood up to look determined so suddenly to ignore the question.

"We," Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow in hearing this, who else is there?

Then coming out of the window that was already broken, but a few more pieces fell out to reveal...it was Big Macintosh?

"Big Macintosh," Apple Bloom responded off in seeing her big brother came out too, what's going on?

"Eeeap," Big Mac responded off to stand while looking very determine for some reason.

"Come on, ‘dis time, we'll work together 'ta wrestle him!" Tough issued to his big cousin of what they do when they get in.

Soon the two stallions went back into the cavern cafe place's doors and there were still a lot of noises. What was going on around here?

"Goodness, what was that about?" Fluttershy asked off puzzled in seeing this out of the blue.

"Whatever it was, it wasn't very elegant." Rarity sternly pointed out in seeing such behavior.

"Must be my cousin at work," Rainbow Dash sighs to digress the feeling; this was Brave Heart's hand at work.

"How can you tell?" Twilight raised an eyebrow in hearing Rainbow say something like that.

"He goes by a rule, when in a new town, finds a bar, challenge the strong tough ponies to a hoof-wrestling contest, and beats them every-time. Plus, they get into fights." Rainbow Dash shrug off in explaining what her cousin likes to do at times, and this seems likely the place to find Brave Heart...challenging other big, tough, strong ponies to test their stallion-hood.

"Gee, that doesn't sound good." Sweetie Belle responded off to say in hearing this.

"Knowing Rainbow Dash's cousin, it sounds like him." Scootaloo responded in thinking that this place must have Rainbow's cousin, it's just gotta be.

Left with nothing else to do, the gang enters the cavern area to see what was going on. There are tough stallions doing what some would do in bars like drinking, play cards, watch dance shows, drink at the bar, even some that wrestle arms, the works.

"Berry Punch," Rainbow calls out to Berry Punch who is drinking. "You've seen my cousin around?"

"Sure, he's over there." Berry Punch hiccups as she points a hoof at Brave Heart who is tackling both Big Macintosh and Tough to the floor.

"Brave Heart, stop it right now!" Twilight demands to Brave Heart sternly.

"Sorry, lass; But ye ain't in charge of me if ye can't do the right thing!" Brave Heart exclaims sternly to Twilight.

"We just wanna talk!" Nyx exclaims in concern.

"Aye? If ye wish to talk, then stay out of me way."

Brave Heart quickly fires a blast, blinding everypony as he rushes out of the place. When all is clear, there's no trace of Brave Heart within the place.

"Awww, great; why am I not surprised?!" Rainbow groans a bit in irritation.

"Perhaps we should wait for the message from the princess or if she came to send someone to deal with Brave Heart." Fluttershy said in concern.

"No, we got to deal with Brave Heart and keep him down until we figure out how to get through that thick skull of his." Twilight said with a frown. As a princess of Equestria, it's her responsibility to put a stop to Brave Heart before he goes too far in doing what he himself wanted. "We need Tao and Mrs. Heart. Where are they, Nyx?"

"Well, good news is that they're in good terms, but bad news is that they're still fighting." Nyx explains awkwardly to her mother.

------------------------------------------------

Sure enough, Tao and Mama Heart are playing a game that involves them in a circle, trying to push one another off. Tao's family tried to stop him and her while the crowd cheers on for the challenges. Twilight's group who arrived to get the two's attention but they just kept on what they're doing.

"But we need Tao's and Mrs. Heart's help now." Twilight said in frustration. The only two ponies whose could help deal with Brave Heart are too busy with their own fighting.

"We're on our own to deal this problem." Nyx remarks with a quick groan.

"So what are we gonna do?!" Rainbow asks in frustration and concern.

"We can't let yer cousin do what he wants." Applejack said to Rainbow in worry. Brave Heart can end up going too far to the point that he could hurt himself or somepony!

"We need to talk some sense into him." Rarity said in worry. Brave Heart could be anywhere by now but where could a huge Alicorn be hiding at?

"Hopefully, he's in a good mood." Pinkie said happily. Maybe Brave Heart would calm down enough that the ponies will snap him out of his revenge seeking madness.

"That will not do." A familiar voice spoke. The ponies turn to see not other than Lord Azure himself nearby, glaring in concern.

"Lord Azure." The CMCs gasps in surprise. What does he mean by 'that will not do'?

"Talking with Brave Heart is pointless. The only way to stop him is to beat him."

"I can't do that! He's my cousin!" Rainbow exclaims in shock and horror. Brave Heart is a member of her family. She will never forgive herself if the mare and her friend end up beating him up.

Applejack nods in agreement, saying, "Ah agreed. We don't fight, we talk 'ta solve 'dis problem."

"I agree." Fluttershy said in worry. Even the yellow Pegasus pony doesn't wish to harm anypony just to solve a problem.

"Me too," Pinkie exclaims, refusing to fight anypony as well.

"So what makes you think we do such a thing?!" Rarity demands to Azure. The white unicorn would never resort to barbaric fighting like Brave Heart does!

"Besides, I won't tolerate the fighting in Ponyville! That's against the rules." Twilight points out to Azure with a frown.

Azure huffed as he snaps, "Then, I supposed it is meaningless to talk or win Brave Heart's mind and heart. He will eventually take over your place as the new ruler of this town while you will be nothing but slaves to him and proving him that you do not possessed the means of justice to win and defend Equestria. All of you are jokers. I should have become the ruler of this town, instead of you. You are failure."

"Ah beg yer pardon?!" Applejack demands angrily to Azure. Did he just insulted the Mane Six all of the sudden, especially Twilight?!

"What was that?!" Pinkie demanded, not liking Azure's attitude all of the sudden.

"How dare you?!" Fluttershy yells out angrily to Azure for what he just said.

"We defend our ponies, families, friends and home, with our lives and faith, yet you, sir, dare to mock at us." Rarity remarks to Azure furiously.

"I don't know why you talk like this. But I will tell you this. If Brave Heart won't listen, then we will fight with him until he gets some sense about what we do." Twilight exclaims sternly. If she and her friends must fight Brave Heart to prove him wrong, then so be it.

"We'll prove that we had justice, not his way, our way to save our home. If you think that we're jokers, then you're making a big mistake! We'll show you that we are heroes. We will beat some sense into my cousin. We will prove that we can handle everything." Rainbow remarks to Azure furiously. She and her friends will beat Brave Heart and prove Azure wrong as well!

With that, the Mane Six trots off in determination. Azure smirked as he comments, "Good. That's what I want to hear from the Heirs of Elements of Harmony."

Apple Bloom blinks as she say, "Wait a sec. Yer're telling us -"

"You're pretending to be bad to make Rainbow and the gang to stand up for their rights?" Scootaloo ask in surprise.

"And beat Brave Heart?" Sweetie asks Azure in surprise as well. Come to think about it, Flash did the same tactic to get Ben to join Twilight to head to the End of Equestria.

Azure nods as he answers the three fillies' questions, "That is right."

"Why, Lord Azure?" Nyx ask Azure in amazement.

"Consider this an even for freeing me from my anger and hatred, young Nyx."

"Thank you."

Nyx nuzzled Azure's leg. The Mystic Pony chuckled, "Now go and show Brave Heart the true meaning of justice."

"Right and I think I know how. Time we lure Brave Heart into a little trap." Nyx said with a slight smirk. The other fillies agree, they know how to get Brave Heart out into the open and their two rivals are going to help out without knowing it.

----------------

Soon the scene enters a new stage where coming out from a magical door, Ben Mare & Hobo Joe find themselves inside some steam room. And from the center was a boiler that was keeping the pipes blowing steam & there were loud ‘heavy stomp’ sounds from a giant’s feet. The two found a window to decide to take a peak outside; boy did they get a view. It was a castle, with mechanical four legs that was helping to move the structure across the plains of the ground. The animals on the ground heard it’s coming to leave & the birds flew away from sensing a giant’s approach. No mistake about it, this was Johnny’s Brock noted Moving Castle built for his travels.

“Is this….the inner part of the Moving Castle?” Ben asked from being so stump by the outside view that he looked inside to think this was helping the place be mobile.

“Reckon so, now where would that pony rockstar be?” Hobo Joe nods in thinking it be so, now they have to find out where Johnny Brock is so he can help them.

“Well, well, what brings you two to the fold?” Another voice was heard that made the two stallions yelp by surprise.

When Ben & Hobo Joe turn around, they got a surprise of who was speaking to them. And would you guess who was here, it wasn’t who they were looking for, but it was….

“Crashfire,” Ben responded off surprise to see the guy that is a good friend of Rainbow Dash.

“Yo Ben, what are you doing here?” Crashfire spoke off in liking to know what this guy’s doing here.

“What are you doing here?” Ben spoke out in asking why this pony was here.

“I asked first.” Crashfire stated in being the one to ask the question.

“Well, I wanna know first.” Ben spoke out in being the one to need an answer first.

“Well I was….” Crashfire was about to again make a protest, but got cut.

“Okay, this ain’t going nowhere. We’re here to see Johnny, and you?” Hobo Joe interrupts to put an end to this useless debate.

“Oh, well he was in the need of some pony that could keep his boiler heated up until he gets a repairman to fix the automatic flame dial.” Crashfire spoke off in explaining what he’s doing at this time, providing fire, since he’s the Element of Fire after all.

“Okay….well anyway can you take us to him?” Ben spoke off in following this story, and like to have this guy take them to find Johnny Brock.

“Sure, follow me.” Crashfire nods in hearing this request, and will help out now to lead these guys.

And so Crashfire was leading the two guests into the castle’s upper structure while explaining what he’s been doing since the day he was last helping to stop Lorcan’s Dragon Army. He’s been improving himself Pony Fighting skills of martial arts and Kung Fu, by traveling all over Equestria while dreaming of finding himself a great place to live. He has been up to date in what other events have gone on since then, including the news of things that Crashfire found shocking to believe, especially the Elements of Harmony return to the Tree of Harmony, leaving Equestria without its original elements.

“Wow, that all sounds tough.” Crashfire spoke off stump and almost speechless in what has happened. “But isn’t your Element good enough to protect Equestria, Ben?” Crashfire recalls that Ben’s Element is more powerful, surely that could help out.

“No, and right now, some pony is trying to convince me to become evil and we need Johnny Brock’s help to find someone.” Ben shook his head in sorrow, stating that his own powers might not be enough.

“Woah, looky there,” Hobo Joe yelped to stop the two stallions in seeing…something up ahead.

And suddenly coming to the picture, spirits in the form of ponies with different colors, and…performing different types of music. One red stallion was playing guitar with rock, a blue stallion with sunglasses was doing jazz, a tan orange stallion with a cowboy had was playing some western music with a light gray orange stallion with country music, even a tubby light-violet mare in an opera getup was doing opera? And there was an emerald mare of beauty singing a beautiful song of harmony & a pink mare being melody, and even a gray stallion with a bling-bling & shades was doing hip-hop music. The numbers of these things were never ending; they were just flying around, doing anything they like, making songs & playing music to pass the time.

“What are they? Are they Spirit Ponies?” Ben asked off in never seeing such marvelous creatures, they seem so friendly, peaceful and having lots of fun.

“Close, they’re Musical Spirit Ponies.” Crashfire explained about what these so-called Spirits are to those new. “They’re spirits that taken pony forms from whatever music they love most and become represented of.” He stated out the clear case where one becomes the form of that which they love.

“Ho nanny, tis must be Classic, it’s playing a classic beat!” Hobo Joe was speaking from seeing a gray-white stallion passing by in playing off some classic, even wore a white wig & black tux, he could almost be like Beethoven.

“They look like they’re having fun?” Ben smiled in feeling pretty happy being around such friendly creatures.

“Of course they are, they like to rock on with their own beat you dig?” Another voice spoke that enter the scene, lights focus on him, and the one that came in was…the Rockstar himself; Johnny Brock.

“Johnny Brock!” Ben & Hobo Joe shouted out in surprise, it’s him, the famous celebrity Rockstar who’s a big hit with all ponies in Equestria with his music.

“So, what are you fans doing here? Wanting an autograph? I got plenty!” Johnny spoke in suddenly bringing up a few signed autographs with his signature & picture on the cards.

“We’re not here for autographs.” Ben spoke in stating this, but then he did a double thought of this. “Okay, maybe a ‘little’ bit in wanting those. But there’s more.” Ben spoke in fixing that claim while stating they have a bigger case that the duo needs to deal with.

“We’re hoping you can help us in finding a fellow Element User in need of help. Mangani,” Hobo Joe spoke off in requesting this pony’s aid in finding one Spirit Pony in need of saving.

This name caught many ponies attention even Crashfire & Johnny Brock was silent in hearing this.

“You wish to find the Element of Healing? Hugh, that’s a tall order, but I think I can help.” Johnny Brock responded in almost being so stump, he almost didn’t think that could be done…but he shrug off that feeling to willing himself anyway. “Follow me.” Johnny Brock signal the group to follow him, they need to get somewhere.

Unknown to the group, a familiar group of villains (to us) were watching, having sneak through DJ Pon 3's store to follow Ben and Hobo Ken on their little journey.

"So what are they up to?" DJ asks his colleagues puzzled.

"No idea. So, we're gonna attack or something?" Clumsy ask impatiently. He and his pals wanted to kick some butt before their chance is gone.

Black Tiger however just grunts as he snaps, "We are here to spy and not attack. We must report to Master Shadow Dragon of whatever we found."

"Okay, Black Tiger, we got it. So we follow them from their back and watch what they're up to." Shades said to Black Tiger with a frustrated frown.

"Exactly; let’s move, now."

Soon the gang, unaware of the four minions following, reach a room that was made as some concert set within some grand hall within the moving castle, with large glass windows outside for them to see where the place is moving.

“I’ve been on good ties with the Spirit Ponies from my music, so it just takes a musical feeling to have them help us out.” Johnny Brock spoke off to which he played his guitar to attract the Musical Spirit Ponies to him, smiling to his friends that can be the key to finding Mangani.

“You can do that?” Ben asked off in wondering if this guy can pull this off or not.

“Yes, but perhaps our Elements should work in harmony to uncover the mystery. What say you?” Johnny Brock responded in saying, he’ll need another user of an Element to help and Ben’s Element of three powers may be extra handy here.

“Well I…” Ben was feeling a bit unsure; can his own Triforce even help them out?

“Come on Benny boy, don’t quit now!” Hobo Joe insisted that Ben go along with this, it’s their only shot.

With a nod from Ben, he joins the rocker on the set.

“Alright, let’s do this! Crashfire, you’ll be needed for this to!” Johnny Brock nods off to say while turning to speak to the other Element user in question.

“All three Element users like us working together, I’m feeling myself getting burn with excitement?” Crashfire spoke off with a crack smile; this was just making him itch with feeling.

Soon those that were Element Users were glowing with their auras, Ben’s golden Triforce, Crashfire’s burning aura & the melody aura of Johnny’s side. Soon Johnny was beginning to play a solo guitar beat of rock. The Elements were spreading around the area; the Musical Spirit Ponies cease their action to become attracted by this…sensation of feeling. The spirits began to swirl around in the room as if receiving the message of what their living friends are asking of them. And soon Johnny Brock began to sing something he dubbed ‘Locomotive’ (with the voice matching that of the artist called Running Wild).

Johnny: Hundred-fifty tons of steel, rolling through the night

Soon Johnny was playing his guitar with singing with a heavy metal rock feeling in his soul.

Sparks are dancing in the smoke, the fire's raging wild

Then the sparks of the spirits were lighting up the ceiling, mixing with Crashfire’s flames.

Hundredweights of blackest coal to feed its burning hunger

Johnny was singing this while Ben was somehow let his Triforce glow with a brighter flare.

A melting pot of glowing steel, a hell of grime and smoke

Soon the magic that was happening was leaking pass Hobo Joe to the floors & walls.

Chorus: Smoke and fire, run that pyre

And the entire room was being glimmer up with lots of flames of burning passion without anybody getting burn.

Steam and thunder gonna roll you under

Soon the steam pipes were blowing & electricity was coursing all over the stuff.

Rage and fury gonna spell its name, Locomotive

Even within the boiler room, it’s flames were heating up and the gears began to pick up the pace…like a locomotive.

At the moment, there was a pause in noticing what was happening while Johnny was playing to the beat.

“Boys, wha ever ye doing, keep at it!” Hobo Joe shouted out in seeing something was beginning to happen.

The magic from the music & other Elements are spreading around the inside of the Moving Castle as if giving it some unknown feeling. And during the moment, Johnny went back to singing once again.

Johnny: The railway's gonna squeaking hard, wheels are dragging over

As Johnny was speaking, his castle’s feet were stomping across another area.

Red hot grease is on the steel, oiling all the bars

Some red steam begin to be seen from the metal gears as oil inside the system began to boil with a heated passion.

Rhythm's gonna pounding hard, the monsters own thunder

Soon the entire Moving Castle was beginning to pick up pace in speed as the sounds of funder strike it’s metal gears to produce much more speed.

The whistle-pipe is blowing strong, foretelling what to come

Soon the whistle was blowing harder as the metal mechanical legs begin to move even quicker.

Chorus: Smoke and fire, run that pyre

Soon smoke was producing much more from the pipes as the back of the castle was lighting up.

Steam and thunder gonna roll you under

The entire Moving Castle was soon roaming at a faster pace like a beast begin to quake the very ground in its movement.

Rage and fury gonna spell its name, Locomotive

And inside, Johnny was making the magic of the three Element users spread to give this castle more speed as it was being like a locomotive train.

Then another short moment began while the instrument vera. began to take over.

“Wow, we’re really moving!” Ben spoke off in seeing from the front view, they're moving more than ever.

“Don’t quit yet, we’re just getting warm up!" Crashfire told Ben from not calling it quits, they gotta use their Elements to make Johnny’s Music Element to keep working.

And like Crashfire said, the song was soon coming back up with Johnny Brock taking back the role to sing.

Johnny: The stoker's gonna shoveling coal to melt it in the fire

Soon the magic was making all the coal go straight into the boiler’s coal unit, making the fire ignite more.

Sweat is dripping from his brow, vaporizing in the heat

Crashfire felt like he was feeling the heat from making his firry aria make this place pick up speed.

Soon the instruments were playing at this time.

The castle was soon dashing off in a large bulgy way over forest & desert fields.

“Yeeeehaaaah; Ride them castle!” Hobo Joe was holding on to shout this out while they were riding this castle like a tame Ursa Major.

And soon Johnny Brock went back to singing here.

Pressure's gonna rising high, speeding up the engine

As Johnny sang, the castle was speeding up to a near max of 200 miles an hour.

Purgatory comes alive to burn on fires rage

The castle was literally beginning to glow with a burning raging soul of fire.

So comon now

Soon a lone solo playing of the guitar was heard by Johnny as he was literally rocking it out now.

And the Elements from the Cutie Marks glowed to shine over the Musical Spirit Ponies. And with that, they move out towards outside….where beyond the distance a single glowing light was resonating to the melody. As if calling to it.

“I think they got the message.” Ben spoke off with a smile in seeing that the spirits have heard their cries & are now acting.

“More than dat, I think the strong spiritual sense from the music has helped them figure out where Mangani is.” Hobo Joe spoke in seeing the expressions the spirits showed, it was the sign of sensing a lone spirit

“Alright, then let’s keep this locomotive going!” Crashfire instructed the crew that it’s time they keep this up until they reach their destination.

And with the ponies feeling their souls & passion fueling the castle, the structure was running off to charge forward. Following the leading Spirit Ponies going off to where they need to go. Towards the little light that was beyond a distance, trying to reach out to them.

And at the moment, Johnny began to sing again.

Hundred-fifty tons of steel, rolling through the night

Johnny sung out which the castle moving during the time of night here.

Sparks are dancing in the smoke, the fire's raging wild

The smoke from the pipes began to spark as the flames from them were shot off before being blown by the wind force of the castle charging.

Hundredweights of blackest coal to feed its burning hunger

The castle soon made a large leap over what was a gorge in pursuing the spirits ahead of it, would it make it?

A melting pot of glowing steel, a hell of grime and smoke

And then in an awesome display, it smashed it’s four metal legs into the ground in making it over a gorge so wide, even Ben Mare found such a wild action…unbelievable. How powerful was their music making this thing goes.

Chorus: Smoke and fire, run that pyre

Johnny roared out with his fellow singers nearby as their magical auras were igniting all around.

Steam and thunder gonna roll you under

Electricity was blasting all over, coursing in the gears, maxing out all functions to work even harder here.

Rage and fury gonna spell its name,

As the group was singing this out, what they were gonna say was pushed aside.

Smoke and fire, run that pyre

Outside the Moving Castle, it’s smoke was blowing off with flames with its body glowing brightest in the night.

Steam and thunder gonna roll you under

The metal legs were charging like a running horse to follow the spirits without stopping.

Rage and fury gonna spell its name, Locomotive

The spirits were soon heading off towards the light in the distance as they were but a few more miles away; As Johnny was taking over with the word 'locomotive' for the song's finishing moment.

Johnny: Locomotive

Johnny spoke off this part while the gang’s magic continued to supercharge this vehicle.

Locomotive

Ben, Hobo Joe, Crashfire looked to each other while really rocking it out while having fun, this adventure to save a spirit is gonna be near epic. They’ll do this no matter what, for a life & for Equestria!

Locomotive

Johnny finished off that last part of the song while finishing the beat right there.

And as the song was done, the Moving Castle was near going to be mere moments away from where the spirits were leading the group. If they can find where Mangani is sealed, then they’ll surely have an edge with one more Element User in the battles to come. As of now, the scene begins to close in of the moving objects while getting darker…we’ll see what happens to this adventure group later on.

Of course, none of them knows of four stowaways spying for Shadow Dragon right now...

---------------

At this very moment, Ponyville citizens were going about their daily routine despite the rumors of the things that have been happening. Rumors that began to spread since Brave Heart first came into Ponyville, and that they keep the gossip down so that the certain Alicorn stallion won’t hear them or know if they speak badly of him. Right now, the CMC of Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo & Nyx were busy playing at bit outside while some were thinking up ways to earn their Cutie Marks, some pony suggested a Cutie Mark for always having fun, and so hence forth…a Playtime Cutie Mark became a subject. But while the four fillies play, Diamond Tiara & Silver Spoon watched from behind some tomato stand in seeing the fillies trying to try another attempt for cutie marks. Unknown to the two though, they are about to play a role in the CMCs' plan of getting Brave Heart out in the open.

“Ugh, look at them! Playing around without a care,” Diamond Tiara huffs off to roll her eyes, seeing those blank flanks having such a time without a care.

“Well, it’s not like they can’t play outside for grownups to watch.” Silver Spoon spoke in feeling that this wasn’t a bad thing, those fillies aren’t being a bother; they’re just doing what’s natural for their age.

“Well I DO mind, those blank flanks are ruining my day by being all happy after what happened to us. TO US,” Diamond Tiara protest out loudly in arguing what happened to them recently during Brave Heart’s visit, and that image has not left her mind.

“I know, I know. But what can we do?” Silver Spoon tried to calm her friend down with a worried expression, they maybe being mean, yes, well mostly Diamond Tiara, but what they got as punishment might have been too much of a just-serving.

Suddenly, Diamond Tiara noticed they were near a cart with lots of tomatoes and the seller guy wasn’t around. At this moment, the sneaky filly made a sly smile in suddenly hatching a sly plan of action for…payback.

“I think we’ll have some fun of our own. Quick, grab a tomato!” Diamond Tiara spoke off in seeing they’ll use the tomatoes towards the CMC, by throwing them.

“Um, are you sure about this?” Silver Spoon asked off with a worried face while unwillingly taking two tomatoes.

“Trust me, Apple Bloom won’t mind, we’ll just say we were giving her some tomatoes and thrown them to them, they messed up and get tomato juice all over their coats and manes.” Diamond Tiara spoke off with a cocky smile while taking her tomato to explain how they’ll make such an excuse. “Now hurry up, here comes our chances.” She snapped to bark her order that they must be ready, their chance is coming.

Now things seem like Diamond Tiara & Silver Spoon are near their spot, hidden and will pick the right moment to strike. Thus making the humiliating mark on the CMC for being blank flanks and for what happened to them as payment.

“Ready, set, and…” Diamond Tiara was counting this down, as they prepare to throw their tomatoes….or would they?

“And just wha in Scotland Yard are ye sneaky lassies up to?” A Scottish voice interrupted Diamond Tiara & Silver Spoon’s ‘little’ attempt to play a nasty trick. And when the two fillies looked up saw a stern look from Brave Heart. “Now ye wouldn’t be thinking of throwing perfectly good food at them little lasses playing by me twitching ear?” He sternly asked with a very serious look that weighed the fillies to feel….pushed down from being at the top.

“Wha-wha; us, no way; we…um….we’re gonna present them! Right! Silver Spoon,” Diamond Tiara spoke nervously with a nervous reaction to seeing Brave Heart here, if he catches on to their bully act, they’ll really be in for it.

“Um, yes, that’s it!” Silver Spoon nervously replied to go along with it of their cover up, not good, if this Alicorn of strictness sees their act as bullies; they’ll have their flanks handed to them again.

“Oh, and what wee bit of self-action be this? A gift to which to cover a blank flank ye seem to disregard them as a shame for not having a blarney talent be found, are we?” Brave Heart responded off in asking in demand in not being played the fool, he sees right through the naughty fillies’ game to be bullies to the CMC, and the Alicorn can’t stand it.

“No, no, that’s not it!” Diamond Tiara spoke with feeling scared here, the stallion is catching on now.

“Ri-right, we’re just...” Silver Spoon was really starting to sweat, he’s gonna realize that the two are fibbing and that’ll lead to problems.

“I be thinkin’ from here to be Billy goat, ye be seeing red fly when I see through those little nah lies you be spitting off on me bottom hoof to be kissing to.” Brave Heart spoke off in sternly gazing at the troublemakers for trying to lie & be a kiss up, he ain’t falling for that.

And soon magic caught the two snotty fillies before they could even react and this stallion was gonna play a little ‘lesson’ to the bullies.

“Waaaugh…Gaaugh!” Soon the screams of Diamond Tiara & Silver Spoon filled the air when they were flung by magic in a tomato cart that crashed into a wall. “Uuaaaguhh…” The CMC saw their old rivals sitting in a broken cart of tomatoes and covered in them, looking worst for wary.

“And ye better shape up, if ye be knowing what’s a good to your toot-sweet toot, lassies!” Brave Heart called out from where the crowd sees him and realizes, he was the one that did that act.

“Gosh, at first, it was kinda great seeing some pony show Diamond Tiara not to pick on us, but...” Apple Bloom spoke from feeling a weird emotion about what’s happened to the bullies of the CMC.

“But isn’t he taking the harsh action a bit too far? It’s almost…being mean right back.” Sweetie Belle spoke from feeling a bit worried about seeing how Brave Heart was enforcing his justice to such an extent.

“Yeah, I mean, Diamond Tiara can be a pain, but Silver Spoon is just following her orders.” Scootaloo stated in thinking that while one filly was a pain in the neck, the other was just following her orders and can be good on ‘some’ terms.

“If Brave Heart can’t learn to be a little more self-control over his act of delivering justice, things might be too much out of hand.” Nyx stated in seeing that Brave Heart’s actions are getting to be too rough, even if they were meant for a good cause. "Still...our plan worked and my mom and my aunts should show up soon..."

Yes, folks. The CMC knew that the Snotty Duo were going to show up and tried to make their lives miserable, doing so in hopes that Brave Heart wouldn't show up...and that's what the four needed to bring Rainbow's cousin out in the open.

Soon Brave Heart was noticing the town folks looking & whispering things about him from seeing that last action. Sure they’ve known that Diamond Tiara can be a brat to the CMC, but that action might have been a little much even for a filly.

“Wha’s this now? Are ya all deaf in de face?” Brave Heart spoke off in feeling like everyone’s gone to give him the eye when he done no wrong. “The little lasses were up to no good, so it doesn’t be hurtin’ to enforce their behavior!” He issued off that Diamond Tiara was gonna be mean so Brave Heart stopped it by teaching a harsh lesson of served justice to the cause.

“But, wasn’t that being mean back at them?” Derpy asked a bit puzzled by the act performed was more mean than good.

“Aye, but don’t be letting them eyes fool ye! They had it coming as will all bullies, crooks, and villains alike, justice will be served. It…” Brave Heart was in the middle of his monologuing moment to rant until….

“Brave Heart,” A sudden voice cuts off Brave Heart to turn around to be seeing who else enters the fold…but the Mane Six group followed by Spike & Phobos, “We need to talk,” Twilight was the one speaking to the Alicorn with a very stern tone.

"Yep, they're here." Nyx said with a pleased look. Her mother has come thanks to Brave Heart showing himself just as the filly expected.

“Oh, to talk ‘bout wha lass,” Brave Heart asked off in staring at Twilight puzzled, what is the mare here needing of him?

“Your act of performing justice is not right.” Twilight stated off with a direct statement to the stallion performing ill manners of justice to those that are behaving like bullies & being bad.

“Top true, why, after how you’re described what you do and even push over the limit seems….brutish.” Rarity stated off in feeling that the performance by this pony was too much, even a criminal or average villain may seem a bit more better than that, except for the Superior & Dark Curse, and especially Grimmore.

“Yeah, it’s a not very nice thing to be doing.” Pinkie Pie nods with a stern face in having to make this clear issue be heard.

“Wha’s this then? Ye sayin’ I be wrong in me claims?” Brave Heart tap to his chest in asking in disbelief in what he’s hearing from the six mares.

“Buddy, yew maybe acting fer a just cause, but 'de act now ain’t even 'dat.” Applejack sternly points out that even though Brave Heart means well, he’s doing it all wrong & mis-confusing the difference of justice & revenge.

“You’re being too hard on anypony even on those you see their act of being bad.” Fluttershy was debating this fact before yelping by the stare Brave Heart gave her in what she said, “Um, if you don’t mind me saying.” She shyly stated out in looking away, she doesn’t wanna be mean, but it’s the truth.

“Well I be mindin’ alright? Rainbow….” Brave Heart protest out to say before turning to Rainbow Dash here. “Tell me cous, ye not be rumblin’ ‘round with such claims. Ye be too cool to be daff.” He knows his cousin is not to actually be going along with this, would she?

“I’m sorry cous, but my friends are right, you’re getting WAY out of hand here!” Rainbow Dash issued off to say in sticking by her pals, even if Brave Heart’s family, he’s stepping over boundaries.

“Yeah, you may be a guest visiting, but you need to not take the law into your own hold!” Spike stated off that this guy needs to kern to follow their customs, not be acting as the voice of justice when even that act seems overdoing it.

“Yah, you be as bad as Lorcan was in ruling us with power & fear! Guuugh,” As Phobos was making this claim, he got jabbed by Spike, “Whaaaa?” He asked off in what he did wrong, but Spike knew since the guy was speaking bad of his brother.

At this moment, Brave Heart stared at the Mane Six and of course, all the other ponies gossiping about what has happened. It’s true that he’s done too much on the little bad acts, but the stallion doesn’t seem to see it that way. After realizing his situation, Brave Heart opened his close eyes to come to a conclusion to this.

“So this be how ye be to me & all I have to offer?” Brave Heart issued off in stating with a stern face at the six mares. “Very well, then lets settle the matter of who’s right of their own justice! I challenge ye!” He spoke forth in seeing if they wanna settle who’s actions are right & justified, then they shall challenge the other to the terms.

“No! We challenge you!” Pinkie Pie spoke off in making a claim to challenge this guy.

“Well then lass, I challenge your challenge!” Brave Heart responded off in making this claim of challenging the mares once more.

“And we’ll challenge your challenge….with our challenge…” Pinkie Pie was trying to think up of an answer while being confused, “With a challenge!” She then got tough looking in following along with that calm.

“Okay, that’s a little weird.” Twilight raised an eyebrow to her friend in what she just said there, that’s hard to follow.

“Very well, then let us settle things the old fashion way.” Brave Heart declared forth in preparing to make the conditions. “We battle in the field of honor!” He howls out in announcing this shall be a battle where their honor will be at stake. “Bring me a challenge of one or a lot of fighters to represent your side! I shall prepare in one hour!” Brave Heart instructed that if they want to settle things, then he’ll face the challengers that want to prove him otherwise.
And then with that, Brave Heart used his horn to teleport out of there. Now the towns folks were gossiping even more, it sounds like there’s going to be a fight, but where, hopefully not their home! It’s just been fix after the last few incidences from the last evil attacks.

“One hour? Oh dear, do we have enough time?” Fluttershy yelped in thinking they don’t have a lot of time, they have just an hour to prepared.

“Well, it should give us time to prepare against him.” Rarity stated with a cautious concern that with just an hour, they’ll need to be extra prepared.

“Count us in!” Spike spoke out to stand by his friends.

“Me too,” Phobos stands up near the others in saying that he’ll join too.

“Don’t forget me!” Nyx popped up to wanting to be a part of this as well. "I've managed to get him here so you and my aunts can find him, mommy, since I know Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon wouldn't resist bothering me and my friends and I know he wouldn't resist trying to stop them and...you get the idea!"

“Sorry you guys, but this is a personal stake, trust me, Brave Heart is tough!” Rainbow Dash objected the little ones offer to help, but their opponent is not a big villain, just a tough & misunderstood soul that’s not getting the clear view of his actions.

“Awww….” Nyx, Spike & Phobos mopes to hearing this, looks they are cut out of this.

“Sure do wish Ben was around 'ta help. Where did he go off 'ta?” Applejack spoke off in wondering where Twilight’s love is, if they had him with the Mane Six, the odds be more in their favor.

“Wherever he is, it must be very important, but right now. We’ll need to prepare.” Twilight stated with a stern face in knowing they’ll have to do this on their own without Ben’s aid. “Rainbow Dash, if your cousin wants some worthy foes, then he’ll face us, the ponies that represent the Elements of Harmony.” Twilight told her friend that if the tough Alicorn wishes to have some fighters to represent what is right on their side, then the Mane Six will be those fighters.

“But we don’t have the Elements, remember?” Rainbow Dash issued off in stating a reminder that the six are not the wielders of their old Elements since returning them to the Tree of Harmony.

“Yeah, how do we fight him without them?” Pinkie Pie pops up to ask a puzzled question, this was a riddle that needed to be solved.

“We each have our own skills, remember? We’ll figure out some way to show Brave Heart the true meaning of the right form of justice…” Twilight spoke to encourage her friends, like a princess leader that she is that they’ll fight with their own skills even without their Elements to give them a much bigger fighting chance. “And that’s through the power of friendship. You girls with me,” She stated this final claim that they’ll have their great strength of friendship, to help them move along the path to show Brave Heart what they got.

“Yeaaahhh,” The other members of the Mane Six cheered in agreement, time they show that even when they can’t make a rainbow with the Elements of Harmony, their friendship is the next thing to give them hope.

Chase, who is on the scene, chose that time to speak up, "Twilight, remember, whatever you think you're doing, always know that you had rights. You are the ruler of Ponyville. Brave Heart had no right to take and lead Ponyville."

"Yeah. Thank you, Chase. We better get going and find Brave Heart before its too late." Twilight said, preparing to get to Brave Heart and accept his challenge before he causes trouble some more.

"Of course," Chase said with a nod. The Mane Six and the CMCs heads out. The villain in mind says quietly to himself, "I look forward, dear Twilight. I would be honor to see how the battle goes. I will learn everything from you and my enemies."

And with that, the scene begins to close for very soon, the Mane Six will be facing a great opponent that is not a villain, but a tough warrior who needs his eyes to open on his surroundings. One thing’s gonna be clear, this is was Ponyville will see the great Brave Heart in action and what the Mane Six can do now….without relying on the Elements of Harmony to bail them out. Everything goes dark now while the mystery lies in wait for an answer….

Author's Notes:

And thus we end here. In the next chapter, the Mane Six takes on Brave Heart with a surprising ending to the fight. Meanwhile, Ben, Hobo Joe, Johnny Brock and Crashfire continue their trek to find Mangani. Read, review and suggest.

Chapter 5: Mane Six vs. Brave Heart

Now at this very moment, the hour has been reached for the challenge. As many of the citizens of Ponyville came to watch what will happen as if it was some sorta show. As Brave Heart was there in awaiting for the competition of his worthy challengers to show up, he was holding something nearby, almost itching to use it that was his weapon. Soon the Mane Six were walking out from the crowds from entering a grassy field while others watched from some hills or for Pegasus, watched on clouds to get a better view. Finally, the six mares stop near the bottom as Brave Heart done a strange motion to draw his weapon to hold it off for the audience to view. It was a claymore with a gray sword who’s blade reflected the light as if made new with golden edges from where the sword comes up & a bronze handbag to grasp it while at the bottom was a golden sphere-shape object. The shaft of the sword measures 4 feet 4 inches (132 cm) in length and 5 feet 6 inches (168 cm) including the hilt. The breadth of the blade varies from 2.25 inches (5.7 cm) at the guard to 0.75 inches (1.9 cm) before the point. The sword weighs 6.0 pounds (2.7 kg). To some, they can’t tell if the blade is anything special, but all remain silent when the Alicorn stallion spoke.

“I am here as a warrior to be awaitin’ his worthy challenge.” Brave Heart spoke off with a determine mood on his face before the mares. “Now tell me lassies. Where are they?” He spoke in wondering where his ‘worthy’ opponents are that the mares have pick to represent their side of being right over Brave Heart’s idea of their own ideals of justice.

“You’re looking at them.” Twilight spoke off with a determine face in being humble with her words.

“Wha’cha talking’ about; I see neither hid nor hair of a stallion that stands here before us.” Brave Heart spoke off a bit lost as he looked around, but so far no one, not even one stallion, what’s with the Mane Six’s play here?

“She means us, Brave Heart!” Applejack spoke off with a stern determine expression that what her pal meant was ’they’ be the ones to face the guy.

“Tis be a joke on me honor? Ye be but mares by the son of a shepherd!” Brave Heart spoke off as if swallowing something down his throat wrong, this can’t be what he was actually expecting to face.

“Indeed , but we’re also the mares that became the Mane Six and how we fought valiantly in protecting Equestria!” Rarity boldly spoke in telling how they have done much in facing dangers that no ordinary bunch of mares couldn’t do.

“Yeppers and now we get to take you on!” Pinkie Pie spoke off with a wide smile in stating this fact to the mighty Alicorn stallion.

“Quit yer stallin’ of this rubbish nonsense! Where be Ben Mare? Surely he be a match to test me might!” Brave Heart protests in wanting a ‘real’ fighter, not these lasses here.

“You’re not fighting Ben, you’re fighting us!” Twilight Sparkle protest in claiming that they’ll be facing Brave Heart, not Ben…especially since he’s not even here.

“And we got the skills to pay the bills!” Rainbow Dash spoke off in making this remark claim in making it sound cool.

“Well if, you know, we had bills to pay for and such.” Fluttershy sheepishly replied in thinking that be something of a problem if they had to pay their bills first while missing the idea that it was a metaphor quote Rainbow Dash used to taunt the opponent here.

“Tis be Tom foolery. A mighty stallion battling against six mares seems hardly fare.” Brave Heart protest the idea that he is reduce to facing a bunch of mares of beauty than a tough rugged stallions of brutish might.

“What’s wrong; you wanna make it six fillies to go!” Phobos spoke off with a sly taunt comment to yell this out from the stands.

“Sssshhh! Cut it out, don’t drag us to get him upset!” Spike held his finger to silence the Moon Dragon, the last thing that tthey want is to provoke Brave Heart.

Brave Heart focused from the noisy crowd, but every time he looks at the six mares, he just shook his head. Like he was not accepting the fact that the mighty opponents he wanted to best & prove his point were but princess Twilight and her mare band that together were the Elements of Harmony.

“Bah, ninh, tis isn’t wha was promise. No mare can do what a mighty stallion can do.” Brave Heart shot off in not seeing a point to this, there’s no fight in him beating a bunch of weak mares.

“Wanna bet! We can name a few!” Nyx spoke out from the crowd in saying that they know mares that are stronger than stallions.

“Oh, an who they be, little lassy?” Brave Heart asked off as if accepting to test the challenge of what tough mares there are in Equestria.

“Princess Celestia!” Apple Bloom spoke out the first name that came to her mind.

“Okay, dat’s one,” Brave Heart shrug off to say in seeing that is true, Celestia is tough; he’ll give the CMC that.

“Princess Luna!” Sweetie Belle was next in issuing the next tough mare after her friend.

“Okay, two fair points.” Brave Heart shrugs off again in being beaten, two-for-two, of mare names being really tougher than the average strong stallion.

“And Daring Do,” Scootaloo was third to give off the next name of a mare who’s also a tough pony to beat.

“Well now she isn’t technically…I mean she…” Brave Heart rubbed the back of his head in trying to overlook that one, but the crowd could see otherwise. “Alright, fine, I’ve heard & read her stories too, ta know the greatness performed.” He sighed to give in, even he knows that besides Celestia & Luna, Daring Do ‘is’ a mare who’s done excellent work in beating villains and not just in her Best Selling books too.

Soon after seeing that there ‘are’ some mares that have proven to be tough, Brave Heart stares at the opponents he’ll be facing: The Mane Six. Sure they are possibly tough, but they lost the Elements of Harmony & become near weak, what else can the mares even hope to accomplish? But still, if they are that determine, well….

“Are ye sure ye be wantin’ this? O’ many things, I won’t hesitate when me honor is at state, even against lasses dat be family & friends.” Brave Heart asked again in wanting the group to reconsider what they are asking for here, but…

“Indeed we are cous, now if you have had enough time, let’s duke it out!” Rainbow Dash spoke off in getting ready to face her cousin and show him how tough they really are.

“Not here, I shall hav’ our battle take place where no pony will interfere or cut in our fight.” Brave Heart held up his left hoof in claiming, this area is not where the fight against him shall happen. “Tis de honorable way to spare civilians from getting’ caught in our conflict.” He explained that if they are going to face another, then none of the bystanders should interfere or get caught in the action.

“Wha’ever partner; we’s was gonna suggest it too!” Applejack rolled her eyes while saying they would have asked to do so from the beginning.

“Wait, we were?” Pinkie Pie asked off lost as she didn’t think they would have asked, making the other serious mares roll their eyes at the pink pony’s mind.

“So, where are we going?” Fluttershy slowly asked off in being curious about where the six might be heading off to in order to face Brave Heart.

“We’ll fight here, but not of this plain, but yonder from dat, lass.” Brave Heart explained with a focus face that where they’ll be going, will be in the same spot, but at the same time, not here at all. Mind puzzling, ain’t it?

Then Brave Heart started to perform some strange movement, the likes not seen by some. This action did make the other ponies stare at Brave Heart weirdly; some even thought it was a weird custom from where he’s from. And then if this display wasn’t enough, he began to speak some weird language that’s foreign to the other ponies.

“De réir na geataí na réaltachta & spás, Implore mé thy ainm mo gá mhian a dheonú.” Brave Heart was saying words while in some sorta praying pose.

Soon the entire ground began to glow to spread like a wide circle of light. And the the flat light began to lift them up and Brave Heart was still continuing to say his strange words that left the ponies baffled.

“…ist le mo ghlór anois, agus lig sé a éisteacht. Deontas dom cead a dhéanamh cad a bheidh le feiceáil,” Brave Heart was speaking off while every tone of his voice sounded with upmost respect & of might.

“Twilight darling, what on Equesteia is he doing?” Rarity asked her smart friend in what Brave Heart is saying such strange things.

“He’s speaking some language, I-I-I think it’s Gaelic-Celtic.” Twilight was saying before coming to a conclusive theory of what she can follow up here. “It’s some form where one uses Celtic Spells to cast in a language only those in Trottish would know. Some perform incantations while others can perform a more quicker spell if they’re more experienced, unless the spell is extra hard that needs to be spoken by incantation if it’s powerful.” That was it, Brave Heart is an Alicorn with magic, and so he maybe a user of such refine spells they may not have much knowledge about or what can come of them.

“Draíocht Sféar, a chruthú dod réimse. Agus go mbeadh sé an catha ar mo homeland! Chun neart ár scileanna troda,” Brave Heart was now coming to a conclusion with this last bit of his spell incantation here before waving his hooves off; now finally finished with the strange incantation as it were.

And then just like that, the entire disk of light expanded its self into a sphere that swallowed those above. And when the light show was over, did the crowds end up seeing a sight they never saw. The sphere was actually projecting scenery of a place no pony of dragon had ever seen before, unless they are a custom resident. And from its large size that hovered above, the audiences got a view like they are watching something by a transmission spell, except it shows…the Mane Six.

And speaking of the Mane Six, they shake their heads from what happened to them until they begin to notice, where they are. A strange place of greeny, forest, mountains, lakes, even castles, and strangest of all, there were some bagpipe music heard in the background that was heard for a brief occasion.

“Where are we?” Fluttershy asked out from noticing, this wash’t their Ponyville home area anymore, so where are they?

“Me own Dimensional Sphere Field.” Brave Heart spoke off from being seen in the center of entering the puzzling mare’s air. “Aye, a spell to which many could create their own field to practice the arts of combat & skills, was best to train strong stallions to be mighty warriors, back in the day or so.” He smiled to proudly state this important fact that this place was a special sub-dimension where they are not where they were, but within something made around that general spot.

“Amazing. 'Dis almost feels like when Lorcan sent us 'ta a place he fought mah brother & Twilight’s brother.” Applejack spoke off in recalling something where they were sent to a dimension place of tall buildings where Lorcan fought Big Mac, Shining Armor, and even Ben Mare.

“A place to which one can fight freely here without dragging in any innocent pony folks; it’s amazing,” Twilight spoke in being astounded by this, to think this was a place for where some can train themselves, it was amazing.

“But where are we, anyway?” Rainbow Dash asked in pondering, where they were or if this was even Equestria.

“My field spell of choice, so I made it for us to battle here, in me homeland; Trotland,” Brave Heart explained that he made this spell, and its fashion to be almost like he’s home again.

“This is Trottish?” Rainbow Dash responded off shock to believe, they are actually in the place her cousin came from.

“Neat, are we gonna go sightseeing & meet other ponies?” Pinkie Pie smiled in looking around in thinking that the fighters can see a new place now.

“Nah, nopony is even here ‘cept us.” Brave Heart shook his head in stating, they are the only ones here in this dimension he made from his spell. “And unless ye know how de spell works, ye can’t get in or out. So the only choice now is to have me send yah back after our conflict is over.” Brave Heart points off that the only way to enter or leave is knowing the spell he used or have him take those here back.

Hearing this made many of the crowds outside this Sphere Field almost gasp in surprise. So only when the fight is over & a winner is decided will the spell be lifted to return those that have been transported to this dimensional filed of combat.

“Boy, 'dat sounds…” Apple Bloom was slowly about to say something here, but was cut.

“Amazing,” Scootaloo stated off in not taking her eyes off what’s bound to be seen all for their eyes.

“Not what I go for, but okay.” Sweetie Belle slowly stated till she shrug off that feeling.

“Come on mommy, aunties.” Nyx silently spoke as if praying those facing Brave Heart will be alright, she hopes.

Back in the Sphere Field, the Mane Six were finally done absorbing the facts about where they are, what they’ll be doing here, and how to get back; simple, right? Or it would be if not a few minor details to look over in how this is all supposed to work.

“Ye lasses better be ready.” Brave Heart spoke in settling himself to be ready here now. “It’s gonna take a lot to make me eat Haggis, if an ye manage to win .” He spoke off this statement in what he’ll end up doing if the mares manage to win.

“Haggis; Wha in Sam Hill is 'dat?” Applejack asked off with a raised eyebrow, that word sounds weird.

“Ugh, I think I heard it in a dictionary, but best I not tell you all.” Twilight spoke with feeling a little bit unsure if the gang wants to know the answer about the word Haggis.

“No worries, I always carry one if I can’t understand a word you say or as Rainbow Dash says.” Pinkie Pie spoke to show a dictionary & from Rainbow making a sheepish face towards Twilight in being busted, “Haggis, haggis, haggis, oh here! It says here, that in Trotland, Haggis is the Trottish meaning for….hugh!” Pinkie Pie spoke in searching the book until finally she found what she was looking for and was surprised.

The Mane Six gather nearby to see what the pink pony had found, and it was….

“SHEEP STOMACH,” The six mares exclaimed out in learning what Haggis meant by such a term and it was not pleasant to picture.

The crowd outside watching this also learn what Haggis means and their reaction was…also unsettling. Some of the crowds ended up losing their lunch and others just cringe in picturing such an act. Even Spike & Phobos stopped eating something they had to throw up their meal. Even the CMC & Nyx found this to be most disturbing.

And inside the Sphere Field, already Fluttershy was so shocked, she ended up petrified. And Rarity ended up fainting from the thought of what she heard, very dramatic.

“Alright, snap out o' it ya’ll!” Applejack picked up Rarity to shake her back awake while Rainbow was helping Fluttershy back into reality .

“Yeah, we still have to fight here!” Rainbow Dash stated off to wiggle Fluttershy to blink a few moments to realize where she was again after her shock.

“Oh for the love of me kilt! This is why mares are not much those ta handle such tough acts!” Brave Heart slaps his hoof to his face in seeing why mares are not ponies to handle such things that real stallions would. “For we have a saying in Trotland, a stallion needs an iron belly to swallow whatever he can ta survive. Even if it be the most disguising meal ye ever done seen.” He explained that for real stallions, they need a stomach that’s as rock solid with an iron gut to stuff in anything that includes nasty things to eat no matter how disgusting they may be.

“Oh, I must certainly wouldn’t wanna dream about having to…muuuh! Eat such meals!” Rarity was trying to keep herself up, covering her mouth from almost about to puke for a moment.

“Oh, those poor, poor sheep,” Fluttershy spoke in feeling sorry for the sheep, for many reasons, and that’s just plenty to say.

“I think we were better off not knowing this.” Pinkie Pie spoke with a worried face to close the book dictionary in seeing that the mares learned enough of such things ponies never eat.

“Ya think?” Twilight rolled her eyes in seeing that was the point of never looking up Haggis, cause no pony around are meat eaters, except for the cannibals from the End of Equestria, but that’s different & they changed afterwards.

“Alright, I give ya five ta ten moments before we tussle. Just so ye can fight me at ya best & not say I wasn’t fare.” Brave Heart sighs to allow the mares a moment’s rest from losing their lunches & needed to recover from the shock of learning what Haggis is, typical, not like real stallions would behave.

And so, after a few moments to recuperate from such a tram moment, the Mane Six stood together with determination in their eyes. Applejack had her Diamond Lasso, Magical Hat, and equip her Strength Ribbons on with a determine expression. Pinkie Pie had with her, her famous Party Cannon , her Glow Leaf Charm, and was carrying a few Disco Balls to get ready to get this party started with her eagerness. Rarity was preparing her Eternal Style of her gems to magically hover around, ready & elegant as always. Rainbow Dash had both her Magical Nun-Chuck Guns & her Dash Scouter, looking cool & raring for some action. Fluttershy was wearing her Rosin’ Crystal Petals in her mane, and gulped from hoping she can do this with what little skills she has. Twilight was also being ready here with her own magic on the ready along with the use of her body, her wings & most important, her mind.

“Ye lasses ready?” Brave Heart responded out in wanting to know, if his opponents are finally ready now.

“We’re ready.” Twilight responded with a determined face to face this opponent with her friends by her side.

The Mane Six have fought enemies from Nightmare Moon & Discord, both now former evil, the Changelings & Queen Chrysalis, King Sombra, The Brotherhood, Lorcan, Tirek’s Return, the Three Tribe Leaders, and even those Twilight has seen & fought without her five friends beside her; like Sunset Shimmer, the Superior, the dangers in the End of Equestria, the Demon Lords, the Shadow unleashed by Grimmore. At this moment, it’s been a long while since the Mane Six have just fought somepony that’s not evil & wants to kill them, but he needs to be stopped for opening his eyes to the truth of what true justice is really like instead of mis-using it as an excuse to seek revenge & payback. Their battle here begins….

NOW….

----------------------

As the Moving Castle was getting closer, Ben was on the balcony in being by himself, thinking as it were. If he finds Mangani, the one pony that’s become a Spirit & Ever Lasting Element of Healing, could his power help give hope to Equestria, and more for that, his own sake?

“Hugh, I sure wish things could be easier.” Ben sighs in feeling a bit sadden at this moment, still having trouble with his nightmares about losing himself when he loses his love ones, what to do, what to do? “Hugh!” Suddenly, the stallion yelped from sensing he wasn’t alone, he didn’t sense a living creature nearby, why?

And suddenly appearing to Ben, was another Musical Spirit Pony, this one was a mare with emerald color. And she was singing a harmonic melody as it speaking to Ben by harmony’s way.

“Oh hay, I guess your the Musical Spirit Pony of Harmony. You sing very well.” Ben sighs with a relief voice, for a moment, he thought it was an enemy, but it’s just a friendly spirit creature.

Harmony responded by a high sung song in commenting Ben’s kind words.

“You know, I almost wish that there was harmony in the world.” Ben spoke off in looking out towards the Moving Castle going near an area, as if thinking off something on his mind about what’s happening to Equestria. “If maybe…ponies heard you, would there be true harmony?” Ben looked to this spirit, wondering if, a spirit that represents the song melody of harmony, could that be like the Elements of Harmony?

Harmony was at a lost for words, and gave a shrug of her shoulders in confusion. She does not know if she herself could even do something like that of what the living stallion requests.

“Sorry, guess maybe I was shifting my weight too much on you. You seem like a good spirit and you & your friends are very special.” Ben smiled a bit in apologizing for trying to confuse this innocent spirit in wishing his problems could just as easily be lifted. “Maybe Mangani is almost like you, but he was still a living pony before, he maybe both. A Creature between being alive & having to do things like Spirit Ponies. Do you still consider that no matter who a pony is or what he’s become, what’s their true self is all that matters?” Ben spoke with deeper thought of meaning and looked to Harmony, as if wondering if her & her fellow Musical Spirit friends see if Mangani is just like them or if he isn’t.

Harmony smiled from hearing this and nods without delay to swirl around Ben. She was responding to this without delay, and from her gentle singing voice, it somehow made Ben…feel less stressful.

“Heh, okay, I get it. You’re saying if he wasn’t a spirit, it’s still the right thing to help out a kind person.” Ben responded off in looking up to Harmony float by him as if being given one direct answer that even Pinkie Pie could know the answer. “Thanks.” Ben gave his thanks to which the gentle beauty nods with an innocent smile, happy to be of assistance.

“Hey Ben, come on down! We’ll be arriving to stop nearby the spot in five minutes!” Crashfire was calling out to his friend in announcing their near arriving time.

“Well, gotta go, see yah!” Ben stated from hearing this news as he’ll leave after saying a little goodbye to the spirit.

As Ben leaves, Harmony waved her friend farewell with a happy expression & sung another gentle harmonic voice in the air. Somehow, Ben Mare was starting to feel like some of his doubts & worries were lifted, could it be that Spirit Ponies have a trait gift to aid the living, suppose that’s just another mystery left for another time & day. For now, there’s a job to be done.

And at this moment, we see Ben Mare, Johnny Brock, Hobo Joe & Crashfire walking outside the Moving Castle that was parked. The group was following the spirits as they were still on the trail of where Mangani is sealed away in. But soon the walking came to a near end, when the living ponies saw the spirits circling some closing crater canyon around them and in front were some darken rock pillars. Judging by their structure alone, they appear to easily weigh several tons and the darken ones behind the lighter pillars in the front, seem the ‘most’ heaviest.

“Man, it’s no wonder no pony ever found Mangani’s seal. He was put behind rocks!” Ben responded to his friends in seeing where Mangani was hidden away, these pillars seem like they’re out of character in this place, but they seem apart of the land, somehow.

“Well stand back, I’ll blast them out of the way!” Crashfire announced in preparing to deal with the problem, ASAP, “Meteor Blaze!” He conjures up a big fireball & soon let it fly off to make an implosive impact on the targets.

That attack cleared away some dust, but soon the group found that only some bits of the pillars were broken through while the ones in the back barely had much damage.

“Um, they are still standing.” Hobo Joe pointed out in seeing that those rocks aren’t gone, sure some of the front ones are still standing, but only a bit of them got cracks.

“Okay, let’s try this one.” Crashfire responded off in seeing if that little stunt didn’t do much, he’ll just have to ‘up’ it another notch, “Kamehameha!” He stood on his hind legs & puts his front hooves together to shout this in launching a giant beam right against the pillars of stone.

And then from the force did blast through solid rocks, when it reached the dark pillars, it was not going anywhere until Crashfire cease this technique that was becoming tiring.

“Nope, nothing,” Hobo Joe shook his head in sadly declaring, that even though the gang got by a few more of the front rocks gone, them back ones still standing.

“Okay, no more mister nice stallion! Try this!” Crashfire snorted out in feeling he’s done playing games, time to really ‘level’ this obstacle down, “Rainbow Eternal Blast!” Now he used his horn, and launched a rainbow-colored beam that created a stronger force impact against the structure.

With that attack, it bust through the remaining ordinary rock pillars to be cleared away, but…..the dark pillars still stood…untouched.

“I don’t get it, that last attack should have burst through anything with an iron defense!” Crashfire spoke off in disbelief, how were the last bunch of pillars still standing when his attack could breech even those that were hard iron defense, be it iron shields or creatures with an iron skin?

“Well, on the brighter side, you managed to wipe out the front line of those rock pillars.” Ben spoke in trying to lighten the subject, the stallions managed to get rid of half of what was blocking them, but this other ‘half’ was of a more trickery substance.

“Hmmm, looks like these things are made of some minerals that are too strong to crack with average or even strong pierce & break forms of magic.” Johnny Brock spoke from making contact with these dark rock pillars, felt their structure, even sense how they were magically crafted. “Whoever put these up made sure they stay up.” The rock star shook his head with a sad expression; someone made effort to make sure these things would not be so easily to fall.

“We can’t give up now. We’re so close to freeing a pony that’s been trapped who knows how long.” Ben spoke from summoning his Master Sword to try taking a swing at busting through. But physical attacks made him bounce back, his Sword Beam & Triforce Slash weren’t cutting it, and when he tried his Triforce-Charge Strike…. “Guuuagh,” Yep, he instead ended up getting a major slam impact against this dark pillar of stone that was too strong for even his best charge impact could do.

“I feel your burning passion to do what’s right Ben, but even your Element might not be able to break through that.” Crashfire spoke in understanding Ben’s honorable thought, but even his Fire Element couldn’t breech these things and it looks like even the Triforce & Master Sword can’t crack the deal. Course, Ben decided to switch to his Hero’s Bow and fired off either fire, Lightning or even Light Arrows, the dark pillar structure did not even del that.

“Can’t we use your Castle to pull them out?” Hobo Joe asked off in thinking maybe Johnny’s castle was big enough to be used like a giant to lift or pull this troublesome dark pillar out.

“It’s a long shot; the worst could be overheating my engine.” Johnny Brock rubs his chin for thought of their odds in doing something like that, it’s risky, but…what else is left to try. “Come on, let’s move.” He signals the gang to follow him back to his home, they’ll try a different plan of solution here.

Seeing there was nothing they could do at the moment, they all slowly began to move. Johnny Brock & Crashfire were ahead, Ben & Hobo Joe were following; the only ones that were staying were the Musical Spirit Ponies. The spirits were wondering around the pillars, sensing a friend and did not wish to leave him; Ben looked at them and sighed in feeling that he’s failed. But Hobo Joe patted his back with a smile to say ‘Don’t Lose Hope yet’ kinda sign to which Ben nods to then move a bit further ahead of Hoboken Joe.

But then suddenly, a darken shadow was overshadowing Hobo Joe’s presence. “Hugh? Waaah,” Then when the hobo looked up, to notice a dark rock pillar was falling directly over his spot; But in a slow motion, something tackled the old hobo that was a spirit, saving it, and it was the determined….Harmony.

“Bashhgrufruvhmmmm,” A sudden impact force shook the area enough to make the three stallions ahead of Hobo yelp to look back in what happened. Only to see a dust cloud, a new dark pillar that appeared and an Earth hobo lying front across the ground like he was knocked over by what may have fallen.

“Hobo Joe,” Ben cried out as he and the others rushed over to check on their friend. “What happened? Where did that thing come from?” Ben helped his old friend up while staring at the dark pillar’s arrival, where’d it come from?

“Cough-cough; beats me! It almost come flying onto my noggin!” Hobo Joe coughs to dust himself of the dirt, but he’s use to that while explaining that the dark rock pillar almost came close to crushing him to death.

“But how did you manage to evade it in time?” Crashfire asked off stump in how this stallion managed to get out of that, he would have been a pancake unless….

“I didn’t, I was pushed by one of them spirits.” Hobo Joe spoke off to hold his aching head in stating, someone saved him from harm’s way.

The Musical Spirit Ponies suddenly were hovering and swirling near the near dark pillar with actions of concern & worry. Something happened that got them to be all worked up.

“Oh no and I can see and sense who is now trapped under there. It’s Harmony!” Johnny Brock spoke off from seeing a tiny emerald glow trying to escape from underneath the dark pillar, it was the Musical Spirit Pony called Harmony.

Ben suddenly froze, that was the spirit that was with him; she must have saved Hobo Joe’s life and is now trapped. Soon Ben brought out his Master Sword, Johnny Brock brought out his Magical Guitar & Crashfire was igniting his flames. Soon Sword Beams, Magical Soundwaves of Music launched and even hurling fireballs were hitting the object in question. The entire users of the elements were throwing everything they got to break the dark pillar that was resting on their friend, but no damage was ever done to it.

“Dang gum; Nothing’s working!” Hobo Joe cursed with a frown, the stallion’s that got the magical stuff & abilities, ain’t making this one dark pillar give in.

“This is bad. These dark pillars seems to be resisting a spell that keeps anything from getting in or out from their path. I hate to say this, but even spirits caught in that can’t be free .” Johnny Brock spoke from ceasing his attacks in figuring out that the dark pillars are somewhat made to not be destroyed, and whatever is in their path, nothing can get in or out, or even escape from below it’s surface.

“We can’t give up! She risked her safety to save Hoboken Joe! I can’t just abandon her!” Ben protest with a stern face that he can’t call it quits, the one spirit that wanted to help him be cheerful saved someone that helped his early childhood & curse from being kill. It wouldn’t be right to pack it in and leave when the going got tough.

“We won’t, but nothing we’re doing is making a dent.” Crashfire stated to Ben that they aren’t abandoning this friendly spirit, but the group isn’t getting anywhere in attacking something their attacks have no effect on.

“Then there’s just one option left…we’ll lift it off of Harmony!” Ben spoke off with a serious determination in what they’ll need to do; if the group can’t destroy then they’ll just pick it up.

“What!” The other ponies yelped out in shock, has Ben gone and lost his senses?

“Benny boy, dat thing ain’t no lightweight! It’s about as heavy as an Ursa Major dat’s eaten plenty of iron diet!” Hobo Joe spoke off in seeing that this was pillar that had more weight to it & such heavy density in it’s hard forge that the stallions can’t even imagine how much strength it take to lift this thing.

“Urrraughhh,” Ben was on the ground, put his hooves underneath the dark pillar to begin to lift it up. “Maybe so….but I won’t give up without a fight, “Hrrruaghhh!” Ben was stating out with his teeth gritting as he was not going to give in here without trying.

Those of the living & of the spirit saw how much one pony was gonna go to help rescue one that was in need of their help.

“Yo Johnny, think if we give our strength to Ben, he can pull it off?” Crashfire turn to the rock star in feeling emotional from that burning will of Ben’s to start thinking they can’t give up and should give this a try anyway.

“It’s risky, if we push too hard, we’ll exhaust ourselves to be completely powerless.” Johnny Brock stated with a serious face, but one look at Ben...changed his mind in seeing such courage being displayed. “But Ben’s heart is true, a friend of mine is trapped and his soul has sounded my soul of rock!” With that said, he played a beat off his guitar to light up his musical aura.

“Me too, let’s get fired up!” Crashfire shouted off with his own firry aura burning up to increase the temperature around them.

Soon the three Element users were focusing on grabbing underneath the dark pillar to work together…to lift an object so heavy, it’s amazing if even someone with crazy monstrous strength could have thrown this. The group was starting to get somewhere as they saw Harmony’s glow brighten underneath the heavy object.

“Urraugh, just a bit more….” Ben struggled off to say in instructing his friends as he saw that they were getting close. “UUurraguhh….Almost….” He was really looking like he was struggling, Ben’s group are almost there, if they can lift enough, the spirit underneath can escape.

But even from that tiny open window, Harmony was seen only enough to get a few inches out. Even with three stallions unleashing enough of their Elements power altogether, the dark pillar was still too much heavy for them to last.

“Ben, we’re running out of steam! It’s too heavy, it’ll kill you!” Hobo Joe cried out in seeing that Johnny, Crashfire, even Ben, they were pushing their magical auras with their efforts too far, anymore and it’ll kill them.

“I’m sorry, but….I can’t give in!” Ben was speaking off in disagreeing about the argument to not back down. “If I…give in now….then it’s like the nightmare!” He issued off to say about how if he gives up here, then his worst fears may yet to come true.

Soon the images of Ben’s nightmare, Shadow Dragon, his friends & family in peril & killed, Ben becoming all evil. And the evil smirking look from Shadow Dragon’s face with some evil cackling as if he’s won.

“If I…can’t even help a spirit friend when she risked herself for us….” Ben was speaking from where it looked like he & the others were about to give out soon. “GRRRRRRRRR…..then I don’t even deserve to become her friend if I quit now!” Ben was struggling with a stern grit teeth expression while admitting what he’ll end up being if he gives up. “If I give in….then I’ll have lost! I can’t give up!” He spoke with such determination to not give in yet, not yet, not now. “For my friends….for my family…for…my…..very being!” Ben was speaking with much proud words of what he wishes to achieve for everyone he holds dear, to them & himself, they are….his world, “UURRRARRRUUGHHHHHHH!” Ben was now roaring out in putting this next moment to usher his strength.

Just then, something began to happen as brightness was glowing from Ben’s Triforce Mark. And it enshrouded the Earth stallion, and even Crashfire & Johnny were left stumped.

“Wha in Sam Hill,” Hobo Joe yelped off to say from shielding his eyes, Ben must have triggered something from his Element, but what?

At this moment, something was covering underneath Ben’s two front hooves that were trying to lift the dark pillar rock by a shroud of golden light.

“This is…” Ben spoke lost in thought & confusion, but then felt…something. “My strength….I’m feeling…stronger." He felt his front hooves, then felt his own strength & the heaviest weight of this dark rock pillar, felt…lighter suddenly. “Yes, this is it! Hang on everypony! This is finally our salvation of our determine will!” Ben responded to have the others not give in, this was a sign of what he’s unlocked and to put this to use, “HURRAARRRRRUGHHH!” Ben was heard making a loud battle cry as he soon held his front hooves to dig deep under this rock to really give it his all.

Then in an unbelievable amount of strength, the ponies of the living & spirit saw the dark pillar rock….lifted up high in the sky. And just underneath it, we see as if the stunt of a Hercules tale, for Ben Mare had in an amazing feat held the heaviest object up with his hind legs making him stand & his front hooves holding the rock above.

“HOLY CELESTIA; He’s…he’s….” Crashfire yelped off to nearly go wide-eye, Ben’s actually done something crazy ridiculous here that they never thought possible.

“Lifted the dark pillar that weights several tons & he’s not breaking a sweat!” Johnny Brock spoke off amazed that what they knew was too heavy to be lifted; Ben Mare somehow unlocked a new power that gave such strength to do the impossible deed.

Then with a thrust action, Ben had soon tossed the very tall object away from him like it was nothing, it was thrown away from his friends a good few feet, “BOOM-Powwfruvhmmm!” And in a shocking feat to believe, that very dark pillar broke into several pieces & shattered about when it was thrown off a distance by Ben.

“Wooooooow-Weeeee; now 'dat there was a mighty impressive throw, Benny boy!” Hobo Joe smiled off to whistle in being impressed, that was by far a throw that the gang never done & seen Ben performed.

“Of course, the material of these dark pillars shatters when someone actually lifts them off the ground & break when thrown against something.” Johnny Brock suddenly came to a shocking realization about the dark rock pillars of a weakness they have exploited. “That was the weakness, it was set so that only some creature of such strength could lift such an object, and it looks like….you done it Ben.” The rock star stallion smiled to his friend, he’s done a big deed in which could have taken almost many dragons working together to achieve.

“Yeah, plus, like the new hoof gauntlets.” Crashfire spoke off to say while also pointing at something ‘new’ on Ben Mare.

True to words, the brightest seem to cease to allow all to see that Ben wore something on his front hooves he never had before. Some kinda metallic gloves that were brown, but had a golden metal plate on the front & with a red triangle in the bottom center of the hoof. To Ben’s mind, the red triangle seem to almost remind him…of the Triforce of Power and what he felt from these gloves are like the behemoths of strength-inducing objects, this could almost be a new unlock sign from both his connection to the Triforce & the Hero of Time, Link.

“I’m lost too; I feel even more power coursing through my arms. But…I think I know what these are. The Golden Gauntlets,” Ben spoke from seeing what he wears at the bottom of his front hooves, that which has given him power, this may have even been an unlock ability from the Triforce of Power. “From what the Triforce of Wisdom has about them, when worn, they grant me immense strength, that’s what allowed me to lift that dark rock pillar so easily, even when it weigh several tons, and then throw them away. I could probably even lift & throw the normal gray stone pillars too.” Ben explained what these items he’s wearing on his hooves can do, they grant him immense strength, more so then he ever had physically, it was….mind blowing.

“Well, here’s somepony that really wants to give you thanks.” Johnny Brock smiled off in noticing a brighter emerald glow from the open crater where the dark pillar once rested.

Soon rising up from an opening, the Musical Spirt Pony, Harmony soared up for happiness & joy while being surrounded by her spirit friends in seeing her safe.

Harmony: AAaahhhhhhh….AAahhhhaaahhhaaaahhhh!

The very gentle, angelic voice sung was soon heard almost all over the entire area, and the ground began to suddenly begin to glow….with greeny.

Harmony: AAaaahhhhhhaaahhhhh….AAahhhhhaaaahhhhaaahhhh!

“The ground,” Crashfire responded surprise, Harmony’s voice is making the canyon develop…greeny of plants, flowers & trees.

“Well I’ll be darn!” Hobo Joe responded in seeing it like something of nature’s second coming.

Harmony: HAaauhhh-HUaaahh-AAaahhhh….AAahhhhaaahhhaaaahhh!

Even the canyon walls were getting covered by green leaves growing & sprouting flowers in making the valley beautiful. But the scene shows a mysterious character watching the display and the harmonic melody being heard seem to….give him pain.

Harmony: WAaaaughh-Aaahhaaaahhhh….Waaaugh-Aaahh-AAaahhhaaahhaaahhhh!

“Arrrughh….can’t….stand…it…. Must….leave…” The mysterious shadowy figure cringed from hearing such songs of pure harmony as he escaped by teleporting by dark magic away. It appears the accident that happened was more of a setup and the one responsible has fled.

Harmony: AAaahhhaaahhhAAAAaahhhh….

Soon below the scenery, the other spirits surround Harmony, as she finished her singing. Pretty much, even the living stallions were clapping their hooves for the performance.

“Hey guys, look!” Crashfire spoke from noticing, that a glow was escaping from behind the other remaining dark pillars, it means one thing.

“It’s Mangani, he heard Harmony’s singing and he’s trying to call us.” Johnny Brock addressed out in realizing that the other Spirit Pony has heard a fellow spirit being free and is reaching out to them.

“Then leave it to me, I’ve got just the thing to do the job.” Ben smiled at his new gauntlets, with these, he’s now feeling more physically stronger than before, and the last job task…won’t be so difficult anymore.

And just in a few matter of minutes, thanks to the Golden Gauntlets Ben worn, he was lifting up the dark rock pillars no problem to even throw them aside to watch them break into pieces. Looks like his new ability would maybe make him feel like his strength is almost around Hiko Seijuro, Equestria’s Strongest Earth Pony, the term used is…almost. But soon, after the last dark pillar was lifted and thrown away, did the gang find some magical sphere of rock structure with some pony inside, like his glow essence is seen from outside the boulder.

“Okay, so we finally found him, so what’s de best way to break him out?” Hobo Joe responded in seeing that the four found who they were seeking, now what can they do to get him out.

Then suddenly, Ben’s Triforce was glowing again as the stallion suddenly felt his right hoof begin to hold…something heavy. It was not the Hylian Shield, or the Hero’s Bow, not even the Master Sword, it was…something new. And when the flashy light show ended, did something magically appear in Ben’s hold. It looked like steel war-hammer that was gray, very smooth silver structure and a brown handle at the bottom.

“Wow, nice hammer. What is it?” Crashfire spoke off in noticing something new in Ben’s possession and it looks pretty impressive.

“I think I know….this weapon is the Megaton Hammer.” Ben spoke from suddenly feeling his Triforce of Wisdom giving him knowledge of what he now wields. “Forged out of the finest steel available, was once a mighty hammer once wielded by the Hero of the Gorons to slay an evil Dragon named Volvagia living in their volcanic mountain. That Dragon was very scary because it ate Gorons.” The stallion was speaking of things that have happened so long ago, it pretty much left the others a bit puzzled, but still awe over such a history tale.

“And do you know what Gorons are?” Johnny asked off with a raised eyebrow as if knowing what the answer maybe.

“Not a clue.” Ben shrug off to say in not knowing what Gorons are, or what an evil Dragon named Volvagia is, maybe King Spykoran the Old knows the tale, he’s Spike’s grandfather, or maybe Twilight may know. “But this hammer seems like it can be used in the same fashion as my sword, like I can excite swings & jump them to attack.” Ben was giving this hammer a few swing motions and it felt more better with two hoofs holding it. “Feels like I need both my hooves to brandish it. Its power in its primary field seem like the sue against knocking away certain statues that impede progress, flipping over certain enemies & destroying certain types of boulders.” Ben stated in how it feels to wield the Megaton Hammer, how it has quite a bit of power to do some interesting things.

“So it’s like you can use it for about the same purpose bombs are used for, like uncovering entrances & such to damage enemies?” Hobo Joe asks Ben in amazement.

“Yeah, though it’s strange.” Ben nods off in agreeing to such likely terms for the new weapon, but looked at it with more interest. “I feel like this weapon was used by the Hero of Time, maybe that’s why my Triforce brought it out now when it felt I was strong enough to lift it.” Ben thought up a theory about how he finally gain this, the Megaton Hammer seems like it would be very heavy, might be slow with its reach being short but it’s power & toughness far exceeds that of any normal sword, giving more offensive boost. He may have needed the Golden Gauntlets to help him balance out to wield this weapon with better ease to not be given the disadvantage.

“Well take a swing & see if it breaks that prison of Mangani’s in.” Johnny Brock signal that Ben use that new weapon of his to help get Mangani free .

Nodding to that, Ben decided to try out another new item he acquired. And with his strength now immense, he wields up the Megaton Hammer to the stone sphere encasing the trapped spirit, “Powwwfruvhmmm!” And with a mighty swing of the hammer, Ben made contact to which, it ended up doing something. “Crack-Crack…Breakrsisivhmmm!” The entire sphere was completely smashed into crumble bits and Ben’s swing even cracked a bit of the top of the canyon too, woah! And finally, all ponies nearby saw something slowly move out….A tall, muscular Alicorn stallion with gray-white coat color, tan gray-white & white mix colors for his puff top, flat down mane & long tail, pointed two-top ears and has gray violet/blue eyes. He has dark brown/gray marks on his hooves, his mouth, a mark on his forehead & spots over his nose area. His body does give off a glow as if appearing as a luminous pony. And strangest of all was no Cutie Mark even as an adult, which is said that for Spirit Ponies, they don’t have a mark. This was the very creature the gang had been seeking; this stallion was….Mangani, the Silver Pony Healer and the Element of Healing.

“Mangani,” The four living ponies responded in awe struck motion, it’s as if they were seeing something spectacular before them.

The Musical Spirit Ponies circle around for joy to see their friend has return, as Mangani looked at them with a face that was calm & collective, neither worried or anything of an emotion. But he did nod to those that were worried for him, signaling that he is glad to see them too; Then Mangani saw he had visitors, or more likely, his rescuers, as he approached them like some sage or priest to those that seen him.

“Mangani, I am Ben Mare, son of Celestia, princess of the sun, I humbly ask of you….to please come home with us.” Ben comes up to kneel down to ask this Spirit Pony user of an Element to help them out & to come with them. “You’ve been gone for so long & the Elements of Harmony have return to the Tree of Harmony, Equestria is in need of your Element to help us.” Mangani kept a focus face in listening to this words and was indeed interested about such news about the original Elements and the Tree of Harmony. “I know it seems selfish, but we wanted to free you, because of not only of the new dangers or about some evil trying to manipulate me that I need your help, but because you deserve to not be caged for what you done was right.” Ben spoke truthfully, he may be needing Mangani to help him, but Mangani has as much right to live as he should, and that if Equestria is need of his healing, then the Spirit Pony can do so.

All was silent while many wonder what Mangani would say or do, but with the expression the silver pony that glows gave off, none could read him or tell what he thinks. Just when all hope was beginning to fad that Mangani could not help them, something happened in an unexpected twist…

“Thank….You….” A sudden, old, senile, but wise & caring voice tone was heard that made Ben, Johnny, Hobo Joe & Crashfire yelp their attention to…who spoke to them.

“Woah, did I just hear something’ in my head?” Hobo Joe asked off in hearing someone speak, but it sounded like a voice in his head.

“You ain’t the only one, what was that?” Crashfire asked off lost in how they all heard voices i their heads, is that even possible.

“Mangani isn’t one to speak much, but he can use some magic of telepathy to communicate with us when he need be.” Johnny Brock spoke with looking to their newest element friend that is a spirit, seeing that Mangani doesn’t speak much with his own voice from the mouth but he can speak using the magical communication between their minds.

“Take me….& and I will go….wherever it is….my aid is needed.” Mangani spoke with his mind speaking to the group, requesting that if there is something that needs to be healed or is injured, he will help in some way. And as he spoke, he glowed to unleash some Healing Aura that was helping those like Ben, Hobo Joe, Crashfire, & Johnny feel an aura projected on them that was…healing them. Their wounds were fading, their fatigue & strength restored like the could continue on without feeling tired, so this was the magical power of healing that only Mangani is said to possess; truly a miraculous force to help give light to darkness.

Ben smiled to stand in seeing a new friend they have made, one that is someone that could possibly be a helping step to keeping Equestria safe, at least for now. “Guys, lets head home.” Ben turn to his friends in signaling that it’s time they get ready to head on home to their friends in Ponyville, waiting for them.

That message was very clear, those of the living and those that were the Musical Spirit Ponies all smiled for joy. They have found Mangani, the Element of Healing, and now from Ben’s latest unlock abilities, he feels stronger. All things may try to hurt them, but in some due time, all it takes is the ‘right’ kind of healing. And not just with magic, but with the will from friends & family, even despair can’t continue to leave more wounds on one’s soul. And with that, the scene goes dark when we zoom away from seeing the group head to the Moving Castle, to finally…head on home.

--------------

"Aieyah; Why wasn't I was informed about this?! Dragon Kick, you were supposed to tell me about this!" Tao exclaims to Dragon Kick as the Mystic Ponies watch the fight that is about to begin from the sideline.

"I did, uncle! But you two were too busy on fighting." Dragon Kick explains to Tao in concern. The old pony and Mama Heart were too busy to consider dealing with Brave Heart.

"We and our stupid rival habit; we're too late to stop Brave Heart." Mama Heart said with a groan, feeling sorry for not dealing with this sooner.

"Duh," Jade remarks with a look that said 'man, you are so obvious'.

"Something's not right. Who took our place?" Tao ask with a frown. Who told the mares to deal with Brave Heart anyway? It can't be Tao's group.

"I do not know sensei." Mighty admits in concern. It wasn't him, Dragon Kick and/or Jade so who could it be?

"You need not worry, Master Tao. I had taken care of your mess." The familiar figure of Azure said, coming in from out of nowhere.

Tao's family and Mama Heart ask in surprise, "Lord Azure Phoenix?"

"What're you doing here? I thought you're done with your revenge." Jade said, wondering why Azure is here. The group thought that he dropped his revenge against Nyx.

"Oh, he wasn't anymore." A voice said. The Mystic Ponies turned and saw an unicorn with a gentle light brown short mane in bun shaped with golden headwear and tail, dressed in a blue and white Chinese robe and had a cape. His cutie mark is light bulb with 'knowledge' in Chinese word.

"Schemetrick; One of Lord Azure's best advisors and strategists," Mighty ask in surprise to see Lord Azure's advisor and strategist right here and now.

"Indeed, I am. I'm impressed that little Nyx had managed to calm my lord down from his revenge. I was worried about it."

"I'm glad that she did." Mama Heart said, relieved that Azure finally put aside his anger once and for all.

"Never mind about that; Why would you do it, Azure," Tao demands to Azure as to why he did what he himself did.

Azure pauses then he explains, "Brave Heart may have proven to be powerful warrior, he is yet another arrogant and fool pony. So the only way to win his mind and heart, Princess Twilight Sparkle and her comrades must defeat him."

"If these girls not only defeat him, but also prove their worth and will to him." Schemetrick adds with a nod. "He wishes to see this with his own eyes, just like what he did with Nyx."

Tao nodded while saying, "I understand. I can only hope that Twilight and her friends survive this fight."

"I'm sure they will. Have faith." Dragon Kick assures Tao.

"These girls face all kinds of danger. If they can't do it, then no one can." Jade said in determination.

"Indeed . Brave Heart had gone too far without my advice. How's stupid was that?!" Mama Heart scowls, not believing what Brave Heart has tried to do. She then sighed, "At least, you get the right job and friends."

"Thank you, mother," Mighty said to his mother with a smile.

Hidden nearby, Chase smirked as he remarks quietly, "Good. The interesting battle is about to begin. I look forward to see their true strength and power of friendship."

Soon afterwards, the battle within the Sphere Field had already gone under way. And the first to make a move was….Brave Heart.

“Here he come girls, scatter!” Twilight instructed her friends in seeing the stallion come charging at them at quick speed. As soon as Brave Heart swung his sword, the six mares each went in different directions; all to confuse their opponent in which to tackle first.

“Time Ah started this here rowdy!” Applejack spoke off in seeing that she’ll have to be the one to be the first to act, “Happy Trails, To You!” At with that, Applejack takes her hat before throwing it off to spin at her target.

“Woah,” Brave Heart ducks before that hat almost got him, as he stops to look between that action & the farmer mare. “And wha was it ye be at lassy? A simple farewell would have been better than throwing stuff at me!” The stallion thought that was Applejack’s way to say goodbye, it was a weird custom.

“Too bad yew ain’t seeing its full potential.” Applejack smirked proudly in showing, that wasn’t her intention.

“From a hat,” Brave Heart was questioning what was so special from throwing a simple hat, “BOINK!” Then it hit Brave Heart, literally in the back of his noggin, “Guuuagh!” Brave Heart yelped to hold his head when Applejack’s hat whacked him down from out of nowhere.

“A magical hat, partner,” Applejack quotes while catching her hat again in her hooves.

“Aw bagpipes! Now I be wishing’ ta hav’ a magic kilt if dis be battle of wardrobe!” Brave Heart cursed himself to being so foolish to think that was a simple hat, the mare had such a trick up her sleeve.

“Hey Cous, heads up!” Rainbow Dash shouted out from above in where she was coming in at the scene. “Ariel Nun-Chuck Gun Ground Barrage!” Rainbow announced off what she’s about to dish out here. “Bang-Bang-Bang-Bang” She brought out her nun-chucks & zooms up into the air and then dives down, double magical guns a blazing.

Brave Heart was quickly moving about to dodge the barrage of the shots before he held his sword to end up stopping his cousin’s weapon from going for a melee attempt.

“Ye be good cousin, but did ya think da work? Ye told me of yer moves in our last message.” Brave Heart responded off with a cocky smile in already knowing much of some of Rainbow Dash’s moves.

“Then you know this? Walloping Nun-Chuckers,” Rainbow rotates her nun-chucks into a twirling manner to hit her opponent, who kept blocking with his claymore.

“Ah, not bad; maybe I give ya pointers afterwards.” Brave Heart smiled in really starting to get somewhere with his fight now.

“Eternal Style - Gem Assault,” Rarity’s voice was heard, as Rainbow ducks away to let some gems barrage assault he Brave Heart behind with brutal measurements.

“Ow-ow-ow, hey; Attacking from me backside?” Brave Heart yelped out before jumping away in glaring at the sneaky attacker. “Where’s the sport of that?” He protest in seeing that was not fair game to him to see.

“Sorry cous, anything goes, can’t be too careful against anybody.” Rainbow Dash spoke off with a cocky grin when she and Rarity stood together, ready to keep dishing out the goods.

“Then so be it, if ye be wanting a better fight out of me, then ye surely shall get!” Brave Heart protests forth in seeing if the mares want him to be a tad more serious, so he shall. “I’ll start by getting a wee more serious.” Then the stallion held up his left hoof before preparing something. “Ball de Dóiteáin!” After speaking words of Gaetic-Celtic language, he fired off a Celtic Spell from his horn which shaped like a fireball.

“Eternal Style – Absorption,” Rarity came up before Rainbow Dash to have her gems surround them, the magic was absorbed for the mare to redirect it back at Brave Heart.

“Guagh,” Brave Heart quickly took to the skies to flap his wings to stare down in what just miss hitting him….his own attack. “Dashie was right, for skills with gems seem quite effective.” Brave Heart quoted off in seeing he might have misjudged the delicate Rarity in what skills she brings.

“Poww…..BOOOM!” Suddenly, cannon fire was heard before an explosion happened just behind Brave Heart.

“Gaaaugh; Wha in Lockness,” Brave Heart yelped from being tossed around before rebalancing himself to know where that explosion came from….and it was from one pink individual.

“Guess who! FIRE,” Suddenly, Pinkie Pie was but ten meters away from Brave Heart with her cannon set for ‘Blast Them in The Face’ dial, “Pooowwfruvhmm!” Then one moment later, Pinkie Pie was shot off to a distance to the ground while her attack was inches from Brave Heart.

“Balla an Solas!” At the moment, Brave Heart cast a Celtic Spell that created a wall of light that was almost like a window he projected of some sort that aided his defense, “BOOM!” And lucky thing too, that attack almost got him while his wall faded afterwards. “I thought Rainbow was crazy about your acts, but what was that? Mares don’t make bombs go boom in yer face!” Brave Heart was complaining out in seeing that the pink mare was crazy, where she come across such powerful explosions & uses them better than a stallion bomb expert.

“That’s why I’m perfect for the job!” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say while this almost made the stallion lose his flying balance.

“Now I see why Rainbow Dash says ye be random, yer mind is randomly hard to follow.” Brave Heart sighs in seeing this was one pony that might be tricky to figure out her way of thinking.

“Twilight Star Shower,” Suddenly, Twilight’s voice is heard before Brave Heart looks up to see a spell that was cast; twilight stars sparkling in the air before they are revealed as magical spheres fire downwards across the stallion’s zone.

Brave Heart wasting no time as he is soon zooming and zigzagging around to avoid any explosive barrage, he has to admit, the new princess’s powers are good; it’s almost enough to make him sweat, almost. And the attacks were creating a lot of dust clouds, but the stallion flew around without losing where he was going.

“You lasses are good, but ye’ll have to do better than dat to beat…” Brave Heart was ranting off in feeling he’s still holding his own fairly well in their battle…or was it?

“Um, excuse me…?” A sudden shy voice was heard in interrupting Brave Heart’s moment.

Suddenly coming out of the smoke clouds, Fluttershy was waving with herself showing no fighting intention but of an innocent face.

“Wha, how’d ye find me from all them clouds?” Brave Heart asked off in not believing this shy Pegasus saw her way through thick clouds that be like looking around in the dark.

“Oh, just a move I learn from an owl, a friend of mine dubs it, my Owl Foresight.” Fluttershy spoke off in explaining how she managed to perform something on her own.

“Well I hate to hurt a pretty lass’ face, but this here is a combat.” Brave Heart spoke to soon be approaching Fluttershy’s spot, she maybe the shiest mare, but she’s also his opponent.

“Eek,” Fluttershy yelped to duck herself down just as the stallion’s hoof came in contact with her mane.

“Dweeee,” Suddenly at the moment Brave Heart’s hoof touched Fluttershy’s mane, it suddenly shimmer a bit and became that like…a hedge pin of needles.

“Ouch? Wha be this? Yer mane be like a hedge’s spine backside!” Brave Heart yelped to wave off his hoof that got stun their and once more…it felt almost stun.

“Sorry, but I hope you’ll forgive me of this….” Fluttershy spoke with an apology face in seeing that what will happen next, won’t be pretty, “Infinity Shots!” The mare slowly spoke with a soft voice of hers while trying to sound tough.

“Powp-powp-pwop-powp-powp….” Suddenly without warning, Fluttershy’s countless ‘hairs’ were harden & were firing off while new ones were regrowing from her. And the needle points of the mare’s hair were coming at Brave Heart, who yelped to use his sword to swing about to knock as many countless numbers he could.

“By me bagpipes, it’s like swatting away a thousand needles!” Brave Heart spoke off in seeing this was a very hairy situation he’s now in, nobody could have seen Fluttershy pulling this off.

“Rodeo Thrown-Down,” Suddenly, Brave Heart finds himself in a snag, cause he just got caught in Applejack’s Diamond Rope by a lasso and used all her strength to spin turn in motion; And soon thrown in the air before smacking down Brave Heart hard against a boulder rock.

“Aeee-Aeee; I’m starting to see why I underestimated ye lassies.” Brave Heart cringed a bit to struggle in his tied up state & the pain he felt, the Mane Six are showing a little more toughness than he gave them credit for.

“Yew bet an' now we got ya tied up! Now girls,” Applejack spoke off to say while signaling her other friends to attack.

“Nun-Chuck Gun Ground Barrage!” Rainbow Dash was firing her nun-chucks attack on the ground to blast away at the cornered stallion.

“Eternal Style - Diamond Fist,” Rarity was pulling up from the rear as she was going after Rainbow’s attack…with her gems focus to surround her right hoof encase as a diamond shell gauntlet.

“Boom-Boom, Booom,” Brave Heart ended up taking hits from the two mares’ attacks, Rainbow’s attack felt like stings, but Rarity’s move packed some magic inside that ended up making an explosive shockwave; ouch.

“Unicorn Burst,” Twilight announced from charging up her horn with a familiar piercer spell and then fired a burst of electric energy like a beam with a drilling edge, going for the target.

“Kurpowwfruvhmm….” Soon a giant explosion cloud was seen that covered the area where that last attack hit.

The crowds watching the battle seen by the Sphere Field were all amazed by the powers showed by the Mane Six, even without the elements they bear, they are still tough.

But soon doubt filled in many minds when coming out of the cloud was Brave Heart as he held his claymore in the slash upward position. It seems the stallion cut free of Applejack’s Diamond Rope, but how when it was stronger this time around.

“Um, Twilight…what happened?” Fluttershy asked nervously in seeing that what just happen, wasn’t what they had planned for?

“His weapon, I can’t quite place it, but he used that claymore to cut himself free of Applejack’s magic diamond rope & even overcame the Unicorn Burst.” Twilight spoke with almost being so astounded, that this clearly was overwhelming her mind.

“'Dat can’t be right. Wha kinda weapon he’s holding be anyway?” Applejack spoke off in finding this hard to swallow, just what sorta weapon has Brave Heart wielded this whole time?

“I be tellin’ ya lassies, cause me Brave Sword has a secret.” Brave Heart spoke in showing a sly smile off his face before holding up his sword proudly. “Me sword is also magical, as it has been inscribed with ancient runes that makes it indestructible & increase its destructive power .” As he explained that, glowing off the claymore were some rune markings, showing the magic that surrounds his sword alright.

“No way, that’s like he’s got Ben’s Master Sword!” Rainbow Dash protest in not believing this, her cousin never said he had a blade with some magical powers inscribed in its feature.

“Only we’re afraid to say, the details & qualities are far different, my dear,” Rarity acclaimed to say that both Brave Heart & Ben’s swords were magical, yes, but they each are differently fashion and forge with different history to be played out.

“Well, at least he’s hurt a bit,” Pinkie Pie smiled to say that they’ve caused some damage to the stallion, that’s one score for them.

“Ah, ye judge me too quick, true as it be, I’m wounded. But this be scratches 'dat be easily fix.” Brave Heart spoke before he was suddenly positioning himself in a bow pose. “Heed mo Becken ag glaoch ...Solas Angelic!” He spoke with the strange words of Celtic Magic again, preparing something.

Then in an instant, light glowed like the angel of the night, and the wounds he received vanished from sight. This caught everyone watching this by surprise.

“Okay, scratch that one.” Pinkie Pie slowly responded in seeing that moment was closed.

“Now then lassies, let us up the battle for round two.” Brave Heart motioned off that this was but the first opening, time to go up to their second round of their battle.

This made the six mares get a bit more defensive, looks like Brave Heart is tougher than they thought. They’ll need to be extra vigilant in what other surprises this Alicorn stallion can do.

------------------

As Ben's group are on their way back home, Ben, Hoboken Joe, Crashfire, Johnny and Mangani encountered a white unicorn with black mane in ponytail, dressed in a white robe with small armor plates. He has twin swords and blue Phoenix Cutie Mark. Another one is brown Earth Pony that has shirt but spiky mane and tail, dressed in blue armor and had a black eye patch. His Cutie Mark is Black eye patch and curve-shaped sword.

"Who are you?" Ben asks the newcomers puzzled.

The unicorn grins as he made the introductions, "My name is Prince Strikespell, son of Mystic Councilpony: Azure Phoenix. This Earth Pony is my father's general: One-Eyed Anger."

"Gotta say, kid; that was quite impressive display you've got there to free Mangani." Ange remarks, impressed by what he and Strikespell just seen.

"Seriously; you were watching and didn't help us. That's so not cool!" Crashfire snaps in annoyance over the lack of help from Strikespell and Anger.

"He's right. If you had, we would've gotten Mangani out and away from this freakshow!" Johnny exclaims in agreement.

"Do not misunderstand our purpose, heirs of Fire and Music. If we had found the weakness that Dark Ponies had cast a spell on Mangani, we would've gotten him out before you." Strikespell points out to the two stallions that if he and Anger would've found the weakness sooner, they would've deal with the problem sooner.

"So those creeps were behind of this?! Why," Crashfire demands. So the Dark Ponies are responsible for what happened to Mangani.

"Probably preventing us from helping each other; not cool." Johnny remarks with a frown.

"You've got it, music pony. In fact, not even the holders of Elements of Harmony could do it, unless you've shown great will and determination. It proved that you're the one, Ben." Anger said to Ben proudly.

"Um..... Thanks." Ben said with a slight awkward look.

"Well, I'll be darn it. So what brings you here, fellas?" Hoboken Joe asks the newcomers curiously.

Strikespell explains, "Father had informed me that you'll be here for Mangani and requested to see your power . It seems that you had proven very well."

"Thanks, Prince Strikespell. But I couldn't have done it without Hoboken Joe." Ben said with a grin.

"Yeah; you impress me with good advice for that kid. Well done, Hoboken Joe." Anger said, complimenting Hoboken Joe for his help to Ben.

Hoboken scratches his mane, remarking, "Shucks. It's nothing. I did what I can to help this young lad."

"Listen, Tao told us in his story of how he lost his daughter...I'm sorry to hear that." Ben said to Strikespell.

"Yeah, it was hard on dad, even when he has to put her on ice." Strikespell said seriously with a sigh.

"What do you mean?" Crashfire ask Strikespell. The Mystic Pony pauses then explains.

Azure Phoenix looks at his daughter, Hope Light, encased in crystal. While she's dead, her father does so in a way that she can never age or become dry. The Mystic Pony wanted to preserve her, even if the wound she received from Nightmare Moon has killed her.

Strikespell narrates, "Dad has put my sister Hope Light in crystal so that she can never age or become dry. He wishes to preserve her even if her wound from Nightmare Moon has killed her."

Strikespell pauses as he speaks, "I was hoping...that when Mangani is found, he can use the power Element of Healing to revive the dead if their body is still intact, to be healed of the wound & revive a lost life...bringing us as a family together again..."

"I shall...do that." Mangani speaks, much to the others' surprise. "No one deserves...life of sadness."

"Right, let's get back to Ponyville." Johnny said with a smile; If Hope Light is back to life then maybe...

"It seems your quest is complete . We would be honored to teleport you and your Moving Castle to your home." Strikespell said,

"Well, we could use some help. But how you going to do-" Ben begins to say. Strikespell gathered bluish energy in his horn with his eyes opened in white light and blasted out at the sky. They all disappeared from sight.

Black Tiger and the Dark Warriors Trio saw everything, much to their surprise. Black Tiger said, "We must report to both masters at once."

"You said it, Black. This is going to be major problems." DJ said seriously. If Mangani can bring back the dead, it will be a major problem.

-----------

“Bíseach Forth, scaoileadh saor nuair a scoirfidh ...” Brave Heart suddenly unleashed to speak some new Celtic Spells out, which by his horn’s aid, levitated his Brave Sword in froth of him, lightly hits one of it’s needs, causing it to spin like a fan. “Sky de Magairlín!” At the moment when he stopped it, he creates a widening tornado-like blast, which fired right towards his targets.

“INCOMING WIND,” Rainbow Dash yelled out in seeing that the mares got an attack coming up faster than the wind itself here.

“Rarity, Twilight, any day now,” Applejack spoke in needing these two mares to provide a defense for them.

“I got it!” Fluttershy spoke in stepping in to help shield her friends.

“You got it?” The other five mares asked off surprise, what was Fluttershy thinking?

“Crystal Petal’s Link Shield!” Fluttershy suddenly spoke which her crystal petals off her mane and between the ears glowed to scatter to arrange in a triangle of golden force.

And then before the attack that Brave Heart fired hit the gang, Fluttershy’s shield managed to cover her & her friends that somehow, negated the attack.

“Faith & Begorrah; Wha spell be this?” Brave Heart responded off shock to see that a spell he unleashed was blocked, but something Fluttershy pulled out.

“My defensive technique that repels attacks at me and my friends,” Fluttershy responded in what her newest move of the day was and it was surprising that ‘she’ provided defense for her herself & her friends.

“Oh yeah, way to go Fluttershy,” Pinkie Pie pumped up her hooves to cheer for her friend.

“Darling, that was marvelous, why, you helped saved us.” Rarity happily stated in being surprised that the shy one had such a fantastic surprise for them.

“Oh, it’s nothing.” Fluttershy blushed a bit lightly, feeling that it was nothing too much.

“Nothin’ tube sweet, I’ll just try another attempt directly!” Brave Heart proclaimed out before taking to the skies and charging straight with his claymore facing out.

“Pinkie, now,” Twilight signal her pink friend to prepare a little ‘surprise’ for the stallion Alicorn.

“Right, take THIS!” Pinkie Pie smiled to throw something out with all her might in the guy’s direct path to the mares.

And when Brave Heart saw was some shiny sphere ball that hovered above….

“Wha be this? I’m…moving….against me will!” Brave Heart yelped in seeing he was moving out of his controls, why was it?

“Oh that’s my Disco Ball; you’ll dance to the beat while we attack you.” Pinkie Pie smiled off to explain what she’s managed to do here.

“Say wha now lass,” Brave Heart asked off in utter disbelief, the mare was using music & dancing her opponents as an attack, who’s ever heard of that? “Well I prefer a tune to dance from a victory or a fest. So let’s change the tune.” Brave Heart spoke off in feeling this little trick needs to be…better suited to his style & taste.

Then from Brave Heart’s horn, magic was shot out that affected the Disco Ball to suddenly change it into….BAGPIPES! And then it started to magically sound out in playing a tune.

Course outside the Sphere Field, many ponies who heard the sound, some were kinda…music critics; Cause they found the sound to be ear-piercing to them since they never heard much of bagpipes or that from Trotland.

“Ahhhh, it’s inhuman! It’s ghastly! It’s…it’s…” Diamond Tiara covered her ears in complaining in hearing such a sound that was too much for her to take.

“It’s My Filly Of The thirdth the fourth.” Miss Cheerilee stated out in recalling the name of that tune. “I remember that’s the song custom for ponies that live in Trotland & Trottingham.” She explained this to her students that even if the foals were listening, they can’t stand the bagpipe sound.

“Oh dear; this maybe worse than when some terrorist held the city of Baltimare hostage with an accordion; Before Celestia fixed the problem.” Mayor responded with worry, this was not a good thing to be happening.

“Somebody’s got to help those poor ponies!” A random citizen cried out with her hands on her ears, the Mane Six must be feeling torture by such music.

Meanwhile, inside the Sphere Field, the Mane Six were blasting some of their range attacks at their target, who had somehow worn his Trotland outfit and kilt to be dancing to the tune that he made.

“This is getting ridiculous, he’s turn Pinkie Pie’s attack to his advantage!” Rainbow Dash spoke off in seeing that her cousin turn one attack against the mares, so how do they fight this?

“Then instead, we’ll just trip him up.” Twilight spoke with her horn glowing, preparing a magic spell while the opponent is distracted.

Suddenly, the kilt worn by Brave Heart was tugged up to cover the stallion, making him unable to see and gave the mares a shot to remove the bagpipes and quit the sounds right there.

“Aaaeeeeh; I liked dat music!” Brave Heart complained to say after he unblinded himself, only to see the ‘you’re kidding me’ faces in what he said. “Oh right, our battle. Oh well, I’ll dance again to victory when be done here.” He made his outfit of a kilt disappear now, as he return to being battle ready now.

“Dance to this! Confetti Fog,” Pinkie Pie spoke forth in now preparing her cannon with a different attack, “Poofruvhmm!” And from the Party Cannon came a large swarm of colorful paper confetti that was flapping around Brave Heart’s surroundings.

“Cough-cough, cough…wha’s this lass? Gugh, oh, can’t talk, smell, or see his hair with this stuff in me way.” Brave Heart was having trouble with this, cause it left him blind, the stuff either got in his nose, his eyes, even his mouth, he can’t even tell if the pink pony will try a sneak attack on him.

“Tangle Party Streamers,” Pinkie Pie’s voice was heard during Brave Heart’s distraction at the time, “Poofruvhmmm….Wraapsvhmmmm!” Suddenly, the field view for Brave Heart was cut down when something attacked him from hearing Pinkie Pie’s voice.

And once the fog of confetti was all over, the mares soon got a view of Brave Heart…tangled in party streamer lines. The stallion was trying to get out, but the stuff was pretty tight.

“Darn. Jus’ a second, I’ll be outta this faster than you can say….” Brave Heart was bound to say in trying to get himself free from this, as this can’t hold someone who’s really strong to break this hold in a few minutes.

“How’s about instead, we send ya down wit' our hooves 'ta 'dat face?” Applejack spoke off in stepping in near the tied up stallion to prepare an attack of her own now. “Heavy Buffalo Roam!” As Applejack spoke, she lifts her left hoof that glow a bright orange of high-temperature, and from her Strength Ribbons additional effect, “Powwwwwfruvhmmm!” And in a surprising feat that no pony saw, she delivered a strong hoof boot that could rival a Dragon’s swift blow from their claw.

“Guuuaaghhhh,” Brave cringed from being knocked backwards to roll across the field to head towards Twilight.

“Nova Punch,” Twilight flew near with a glowing hoof of hers she once used to bring down a mountain on a Hydra, “BammFreuvhmmm!” Only now, she used it to bash Brave Heart down which felt like being hit by a supernova.

“Gooowwwwch,” Brave Heart cried out from being launched into the air from that powerful punch right there.

“Eternal Style – Scepter,” Rarity used her magic on the gems to form a weapon, this one appearing like a long scepter & a top ornament like a giant gem octagon, “Smackfruvhmmm!” Then quicker than any could say, she swung her forged weapon across Brave Heart before he even could tell.

“Wuuaaaughhh,” Brave Heart yelped from being knocked downwards from Rarity’s swing to head near Fluttershy.

“Sorry, but….Iron Bear Claw,” Fluttershy was apologizing at this time before putting her two front hooves near her waist, and then…. “Bashhfruvhmmm,” With a surprise once again, the gang saw Fluttershy using the power of a bear that pushed the opponent back. Yep, hard to believe ourselves; must be from Nexus’s potion stuff.

“Woohooouvmmmm,” Brave gasped from feeling himself pushed back again, and from the whimsy shy mare out of the group, what’s wrong here?

“Aims to please,” Rainbow Dash flew up to deliver her two cents of swinging her nun-chucks that knocked Brave Heart towards her friends.

“Weeee,” Pinkie Pie was cheering in having fun to blast her cannon that knock the drifting stallion towards another pony nearby.

This was going on for a few moments, but that was when things were cut short.,“Slissivhmmm!” As Brave Heart sliced the tangle streamer liens with his sword as he was flapping his wings to stare down at the ponies….with a seriously gazing eye sight.

The crowds outside watching this saw what was seen on Brave Heart’s face….most that saw the guy get angry, did not let it pass them; he’s mad now.

“Woah girls, yew seeing 'dat,” Apple Bloom yelped in seeing something scary just now.

“You mean those eyes of Brave Heart, hard not to miss!” Scootaloo pointed out in telling, the Alicorn stallion seems ‘dead’ serious now.

“What’s gonna happen now?” Sweetie Belle asked in fearfully wondering what could happen here.

Nyx felt silent in seeing this, Brave Heart seems different now, she can sense his magic…sky rocket over what her mother and aunts were dishing out.

Inside the Sphere Field, the Mane Six were scattered at the moment, watching as Brave Heart landed on the ground, but his eyes seem to show…something scary.

“I think play time with ye lassies has gone on long enough!” Brave Heart addressed this off once again in feeling ready to get serious here.

“Play time?” Rarity raised an eyebrow in hearing those words correctly.

“Awww, we were playing a game?” Pinkie Pie sighs to moan in thinking that the fighters were doing a game instead of this.

“Yeah, I’m pretty sure my cousin doesn’t mean that.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes on her pink friend’s wild random claim.

“But what does he mean?” Fluttershy asked off in being puzzled by Brave Heart’s words.

“Whatever it is, it can’t be good.” Twilight shook her head in feeling something big is coming, her sense in magic from Brave Heart seems…to have changed.

“Ah reckon so, stay alert ye’ll, 'dis doggy’s about 'ta show his bark worse than 'de bite!” Applejack spoke off in getting ready for any surprise actions about to come their way.

“This challenge was fun while it lasted, but I, Brave Heart, can see that if I want to end things, I must not hold back any longer.” Brave Heart spoke with a stern serious tone of voice in stating this fact. “I wanted to be as lenient as possible, but ye left me now choice.” He shook his head in seeing there was no way out, the Mane Six have proven he mustn’t be holding out against them, he’ll have to be more rough now.

Silence filled the air, both those inside & outside the Sphere field was gluing their eyes to what will happen from here. Sounds like Brave Heart is about to go off on the more offensive strike.

And at the moment, the silence stopped, and that’s when the action took place.

“Draoithe Dó lasair, Ignite Thy Fórsa…” Brave Heart was speaking more words of his Celtic Spells by the incantation, as he aims his horn forward to target those before him, as he was magically generating a torrent of blue magic, “Dragon Gorm Wrath!” He shouted this off after finishing his preparation to fire this at the targets.

“Proofrsuvhhmmm….” And then in a shocking surprise, the magical energy that moves like a large wave of magical energy, that’s proof on the amount of power which was placed into the spell.

“Huuugh…” The six mares gasped in surprise shock, that attack is gonna hit and looks really powerful.

“Comet Run,” Twilight shouted out to cast her spell that caught everyone near her to glow as a white flash ball that took off with a tail wave.

“Bammgruvhmmmfruvhmmm….” The attack ended up blasting all the terrain in the front path that look like it boast away an entire road…and anything within the path.

Outside the Sphere Field, it’s as if the loud explosion was heard like a quake in a pond pool, like the audience almost saw & felt a reaction. That stunt pulled by Brave Heart seems…too extreme.

“Aye-Aye-Aye-Aye, Aye; Tell me I didn’t see that right?” Phobos was gasping to drop his meals to be almost too stump shocked in believing what just happened.

“I’m afraid it’s no lie, that attack look too much for just a competition!” Spike spoke worried in seeing what was seen seem more like a very powerful spell to leave more than a little damage, make that a lot.

Within the Sphere Field, Twilight’s Comet Run managed to bring the Mane Six towards another spot a couple a good miles away from where they were. They all sigh with relief, and saw where Brave Heart was and where the attack he fired…laid near waste across the ground to make rubble out of the land.

“Rainbow; Dat cousin o' yours almost blew us 'ta kingdom come.” Applejack shouted out to snap at her friend in seeing her cousin Brave Heart almost burn their hides.

“Hay, I didn’t expect him to pull something THAT powerful!” Rainbow Dash protest in saying that she wasn’t expecting her cousin to go ‘all out’ suddenly.

“Oh dear, what if…he was telling the truth in being more serious now,” Fluttershy yelped in fearing the thought, that the mares angered Brave Heart to now take things seriously.

“I hate to say this, but we might have just…a ‘smidgeon’ overdone it, perhaps.” Rarity spoke in feeling they may have done more than just to beat him in a challenge, they got him very mad.

“I guess this’ll really test ourselves now girls. Probably all the more reason to be ready for anything and to dish out anything to beat him now,” Twilight spoke with a serious face, now they really got beat Brave Heart to show him the true meaning of justice than just using power & might for the wrong stuff he’s confused them to be.

“That’s good, cause here he comes now!” Pinkie Pie nods to say while pointing at their opponent about to come at them.

Soon Brave Heart went on a more faster approach by his wing aid and held his claymore to prepare to swing it.

“Eat Party Cannon!” Pinkie Pie shouted out to aim her Party Cannon to prepare to fire her shoots. “BAM!…BAM!…BAM….BAM!….” And soon she was firing away whatever shots she could use, whether party favors or explosive stuff.

“Boom….Boom…Boom…Boom….” Course all the shots Pinkie Pie fired were impacting around the area that Brave Heart zig-zag around, not getting caught in any of them while focusing on what’s ahead.

“Ho-Down Wallop,” Applejack was spinning her lasso up that was charging up a magical sphere inside the upper end before throwing it outwards.

“Kaboomruvhmmm….Kapowwfruvhmmm….” Applejack’s attack, she tried to do repeat after repeat, but Brave Heart was not slowing down or stopping.

“Twilight Star Shower,” Twilight used her horn’s magic to unleash the power of spheres from above like the stars.

But even that was still not slowing Brave Heart to easily foreseen each of the falling stars to dodge and even block or counter them.

“Okay, okay, gotta use something more violet that’s possible….um…lethal force.” Fluttershy spoke in feeling that she needs to really get to be more helpful to her friends, and she has one technique to use. “Oh, here goes. Solitary Petal’s Cutting Shield!” She gave in to prepare something with her Crystal Petals as they began to glow.

“Thropvhmmm…Priisisivhmm…” Soon the petals from both sides fuse to fire off as a single glowing projectile arrow and even Brave Heart saw it coming that all that happened…was a bright flash expanding around.

“Did that work?” Twilight asked off in wondering, if that move managed to do it.

And then Twilight’s answer came in seeing the Brave Sword once again block what almost some thought would have surely worked.

“Eternal Style - Gem Assault,” Rarity then used her gems to magical be fired off to assault the charging Alicorn stallion, but even that move was futile with Brave Heart countering & dodging them. “My dear, we’re running out of options here! We need a stronger impact!” Rarity question if the Mane Six had something stronger to help them fight off this unstoppable pony.

“Then leave it to me!” Rainbow Dash spoke to swing her nun-chucks in having the solution ready. “I’ve been itching to try this mode for about as forever gets. Sorry cous, but you’ve force our hold.” She stated to almost press the secret button that will change her nun-chucks, into a cool awesome weapon, shame it’s gotta be used to stop Brave Heart.

“Well ye better start, cause he’s almost inches away!" Applejack spoke off in pointing out that the mares can’t keep attacking by range attacks if the opponent is almost here.

“Got it; Magical Nun-Chuck Guns, time to go for….the Enhanced Mode!” Rainbow Dash stated out in understanding the issue and presses the unicorn button on her weapon.

Soon the Magical Nun-Chucks Guns were magically transformed into it’s bombardment mode as Rainbow Dash took the center controls to begin operating it.

“Unicorn Cannon ,” Rainbow Dash proclaimed out once her transformed weapon was ready as she grabbed hold of the trigger levers, “Lock-On!” As she spoke this, the magical yellow holo-screen showed her locking on target, “HEEEYAAAAAAHH-RAAAAAHHHH!” Then she lets out a mighty battle cry while concentrating her magical energy before firing. “POWWWVHM-Powwwvhmmmm/Powwwvhhmmm….” And from the firing, that was enough force to almost push Rainbow Dash back since the attack condense when fired all the magical energy the weapon possesses.

“Nehruhruhruhraaaughhh,” The two attacks took the form of two blue unicorn head that were projectiles heading directly towards…Brave Heart.

“Wha the…?” Brave Heart’s eyes widen in seeing another new surprise, one that may actually cause some damage to him.

“Kabooomfrvuhmmmm….” At impact, that created a large explosive cloud that spread around where Brave Heart seems to have stopped at last.

Finally, the six mares drop themselves to almost pass out while Rainbow Dash undid her Magical Nun-Chucks back into their standard mode.

“Phew….I say that was….eeek-ooh, ack, Dede-Do, Whap-pana!” Pinkie Pie was almost going to say, but then she was acting weird before…it dawn to her, “Uh-oh! That’s my Pinkie Senses saying that we’re not done yet!” Pinkie stated in realizing that the mares are far from being done here.

“Whaaat,” The other five mares responded in disbelief, but Pinkie Pie’s senses are never wrong, just great.

Soon dashing forth from the explosive clouds, was Brave Heart, looking a bit messy, but looks mean little it the body is still in perfect form to battle; which he is unfortunately.

“Prepare to task my blade!” Brave Heart shouted out in about to have his claymore be swung forth.

“Oh no, he’s gonna attack! Fluttershy, you have to make your shield!” Twilight spoke to her friend in seeing that they need the Pegasus to do what she did last time.

“Well yes, but I have another idea.” Fluttershy spoke in thinking she has another idea that could be better than a simple shield at hand here.

“It better not be an apology!” Applejack spoke off in thinking if Fluttershy think that will work, it won’t.

“No, but I think it might work well with our situation.” Fluttershy spoke in having a way to help the girls out; they just have to trust her.

The other mares were left unsure, but Fluttershy’s new abilities have shown she can fight fairly, they got to trust her. Soon Brave Heart was now a few meters away from the mares. Just then, Fluttershy used her Crystal Petals to make a strangely, yet familiar shield.

“Nice try, but I know dat shield’s strength; it won’t stop an attack this powerful, and with my Brave Sword’s magical ability now up to break through!” Brave Heart exclaims to Fluttershy in determination.

At the time, time seem slow before the attacker attacked the one with the defense, “Clashhfruvhmmm!” Soon it happened, Brave Heart’s claymore smashed against the shield in preparing to break it with his mighty power .

“Hmph…” But in the most rarest of all rarest moments that any pony never thought they live to see the day in an actual dangerous situation was Fluttershy….cracking a sly smile.

Even those outside the Sphere Field watching this, those that have known Fluttershy can tell a hidden smile holds….something sneaky.

“Oh boy, Fluttershy with a sneaky smile is never a good sign.” Phobos yelped to fear the scene playing out here.

“Believe me; I think that’s a thing we wanna stay away from.” Spike responded in understanding his pal seeing this, it’s never a good thing.

Back inside the Sphere Field, Brave Heart stared in confusion, why was the mare here smiling? But then he suddenly noticed something strange…the shield, it was not breaking. The shape was different too, creating a pyramid shield, and the instant of receiving his attack, it did something. “”Kapowfrusvhmmmm….” It disperses the resultant force as a concentrated explosion which automatically returned the opposing trajectory that knocked Brave Heart across the field. And the other five members of the Mane Six stared at Fluttershy with…gasping mouths.

“Um, what,” Fluttershy slowly spoke in looking at her friends weird faces at her, did she do something….wrong here?

“What…did you...just do…there?” Rainbow was trying to say while still getting over what they even saw this Pegasus do.

“Oh, that was a move I was told combines offensive & defensive properties, and it hit, well…whatever would have hurt us, bounce back.” Fluttershy explained a bit meekly about how that move she did had performed while dispelling it at the time.

“Darling, let’s just say, you were….” Rarity was trying to find the right words to describe this, only to be cut off now.

“Almost scary when you pulled a surprise even I couldn’t have done!” Pinkie Pie spoke off in stating such a fact, almost like Fluttershy was being her old tough attitude self that Iron Will showed her to be.

“Oh dear, I’m so sorry.” Fluttershy spoke with wide eyes to apologize, she didn’t know what she himself did was…out of character.

“Its fine Fluttershy, at least now….hugh,” Twilight was about to say something that all was well….or was it when she gasped for some reason.

Suddenly from the clouds, Brave Heart was seen looking a bit hurt for wear, but he spoke more Gaetic-Celtic words which provided some healing spell that made his received wounds disappear. And then in a flash, he vanished from sight, only to appear above the gang.

“Eeep,” Fluttershy yelped to cover her hooves over her head, looks like this’ll hurt.

Twilight didn’t know how, but in a slow motion she flew in to try to stop Brave Heart. And during the time, her right hoof felt heavy, as if she was struggling to perform something. “CLASPPFRVUHMMM….” Then in a blink of an eye, Brave Heart’s Brave Sword was repel off by some other weapon. As he got his bearings, he saw that Rainbow Dash & Rarity had their nun-chucks & gem scepter, but none of those blocked his attacks…it was the princess herself. Twilight held a pink glow of an object that seems to be a formless weapon that surprised those fighting, and those watching too.

“By Druids Beard; Wha be dat, lass?” Brave Heart gasped out in shock, Twilight wields a weapon, now that’s surprising.

“Twilight; is dat de weapon used 'ta stop 'de Superior’s Curse Spell?” Applejack asked off her friend in seeing the weapon Twilight has just managed to show the rest.

“Yes, oh though…I still haven’t quite gotten it to perfectly stabilize itself into a full form yet.” Twilight nods in seeing the formless weapon, it’s managed to provide her aid, but it’s still far from being truly formed here.

“Don’t worry; you’ll be able to call upon your StarBlade eventually.” Pinkie Pie spoke off with a smile in assuring her friend of being able to create the weapon she seems to be capable of someday.

“StarBlade,” Twilight raised her eye in questioning why her pink friend said her weapon was such a name.

“Pinkie, why on Equestria would you believe that’s what it’s called?” Rarity asked for Twilight in seeing her friend never even said what her almost formed weapon was called.

“Lucky guess,” Pinkie Pie shrug off her shoulders in stating it as such here.

“If we weren’t in the middle of something, I say that’s very random.” Rainbow Dash spoke off in seeing her friend really spoke out something random here.

“Well now, a chance to be duking against a blade of mystic origin, now this is the kinda battle I’ve been hoping to come across.” Brave Heart spoke in stating to get a bit more interested by this, finally a chance to try his might against a blade of unknown.

And no sooner was Brave Heart dashing so fast, Twilight ended up holding her unformed weapon of energy to block the fast & strong blows of the stallion’s Brave Sword. The other mares were a bit surprised, that Twilight was able to wield the weapon without much need of her magic. And by the judging of it, both weapons of magical properties were clashing to break through the other’s defense. But for each time a strike was done, Twilight’s formless weapon began to show its self-informing, almost about to vanish at a drop of a hat.

“No, no, not now! Keep it together!” Twilight protest with worry, she can already sense that the weapon can’t maintain its form to stay longer and will vanish soon…

“Breakrisvhmm….” At that time, the formless weapon was completely broken through from which Brave Heart’s last strike knocked Twilight against her friends. As the mares were shaking their heads, Brave Heart seems not at all done yet.

“Such a shame lass, I would have liked to have seen thy blade fully stable, but it seems ye yet master it.” Brave Heart sadly shook his head in seeing that while Twilight appears to wield a new power , it has yet to awaken & for Twilight to properly forge it to be better suited in combat. “It’s time to surrender, for now there’s going to be no holds bound!” At Brave Heart’s words, his magical aura began to light up for all to see.

Outside the Sphere Field, the audience was seeing Brave Heart’s magical aura flare up like a bright light show.

“Hugh….his magical power is rising up further!” Nyx gasped in sensing the magic Brave Heart was admitting could be felt by her sense of magical difference.

“Uh-oh,” Spike & Phobos responded with worried looks, that doesn’t sound too good to hear.

And back inside the Sphere Field, the Mane Six were standing up to see how much Brave Heart was focusing on building up his magical power .

“Oh no; He’s trying build up more of his magic for a final attack!” Twilight gasped in sensing a change, Brave Heart’s gonna try to unleash something far more stronger than before.

“Rainbow, doesn’t dat gizmo o' yers can tell wha his level o' magic is at?” Applejack asked her friend that’s gotten those special sunglasses to help tell how strong an opponent that they are facing here.

“Give me a second, I’m just testing it.” Rainbow Dash responded off to say in putting her Dash Scouter on to suddenly begin to see the read outs; and it shocked her, “No way! According to this, his Magic Level is over…..9000!” She responded off in almost seeing this as a shocking feat.

“WHAT! 9000? There’s no way he can be at that level, can he?” Pinkie Pie shouted out to show bug-eye motion in not believing this piece of news.

“It’s almost like our struggle against Lorcan, only much different!” Rarity spoke for fear that this was almost like the time Lorcan never fought them seriously & had more tricks up his sleeve, what a terrible memory.

“Well get ready to hate this…it’s still going.” Rainbow Dash spoke to look more wide-eye in surprise, as the numbers from her scouter aren’t lying to her of the sense of magical power . “It’s over 10,000…..50,000….” She was speaking from seeing the numbers rise up so high it was skyrocketing. “It’s at…It’s nearly over a Magic Level of 100,000!” Rainbow exclaimed with almost sweat coming down her face, that’s a lot of magical might right there.

“Oh dear; Oh dear; Oh dear; Oh dear; that doesn’t sound too pleasant to hear!” Fluttershy was beginning to look extremely worried, whatever may come, might be too much for them to withstand,

“Everypony, we have to be ready for anything.” Twilight shouted out in getting her friends to remain focus and prepare for anything that comes their way.

At this time, Brave Heart closed his eyes and began to speak some long Celtic-Spell, “Tonn ar an Aigéan, Reo Ar Al Thy Thimpeallachtaí.” The words he spoke began to form around his weapon’s tip. “Lig go léir freastal ar a gcuid defeat reoite god fhéadfadh coldness.” He spoke with a heavy sounding of force before opening his eyes. “Oighearshruth Tundra!” He aims his Brave Sword towards the Mane Six from announcing the next spell.

Then after that, the stallion fires a massive wave of ice which freezes the surrounding area & heading for the targets. The Mane Six had to quickly act, Twilight & Rarity tried to hold a strong spell with Fluttershy’s shield ability from her Crystal Petals, but it was shown to be cracking at a rapid rate. Applejack, Rainbow Dash & Pinkie Pie fired some of their magical range attacks to keep the ice from getting to them, but this spell seems very strong. And when the last line of defense was about to crack after taking around fifteen seconds of the attack, Fluttershy saw this with fear and then….

“Huuuagh…WAAAAAAAUGHHHH!” Fluttershy took a deep breath and unleashed a scream that produce a super-conic wail that was pushing against the attack….

“Bangruvhmmm…..” And then on impact, the ice soon finished spreading over the entire area that it targeted. Leaving everything in a frozen state like winter had come early.

No one that watched the battle from the Sphere Field could tell what happened, either the mares were defeated, or….well let’s not get ahead of ourselves.

“Wha happened 'ta 'de others?” Apple Bloom asked with some voice of concern in what they saw happen.

“I can’t tell where they are.” Sweetie Belle stated in being unsure in what just took place here.

“Man, I wish this thing had better reception.” Scootaloo groans to say that they can’t tell, the snow in the Sphere Field seem to cover much view.

Inside the Sphere Field, we finally see what happened, the entire area was frozen. Brave Heart saw the drifting falls of snow as he slowly was walking forth towards where his opponents were. At arriving, the Mane Six look a bit beaten & feeling a bit of some cold frostbites but then were pushing themselves to stand up.

“I commend ye of coming this far, lassies. Ye gave me a bit of a good fight, but it proves one thing.” Brave Heart spoke in trying to be honest towards the mares about this battle they’ve done so far. “That the strong are those dat hold power & might to make a stallion stronger than all else.” He spoke off in declaring that only the truly strong creatures can make a difference in the power they hold.

“Hugh…hugh…we’re not done yet, cousin.” Rainbow Dash was trying to stand after the gang has just survived that close spell that almost froze them.

“Oh stop Rainbow Dash, ye done well enough dat anymore & ye be finished.” Brave Heart spoke off in wanting his cousin to stop, she can barely stand. “There have only been so far a few strong warriors to have ever earn me interest & me respect for their strength.” He issued to state this matter of those he’s fought before have been the only ones that he’s recognize as strong fighters.

“Um, would it be too much of a bother to ask who they might be? That is, if you don’t mind me asking.” Fluttershy spoke in polity asking for an answer to a question here.

“Seein’ ye’ll be done soon, I’ll tells ya.” Brave Heart spoke in seeing the mares won’t be resisting that he can tell them, unaware of a hidden agenda from the Mane Six. “For starters, dat Big Mac guy & Tough Apple, they felt strong during our tussle. They ain’t too shabby, so I’ll respect the Apple clan’s strong members & acknowledge Applejack’s got something to match.” He spoke of some kinda credit for the Apple Family having such strong members.

“Gee…thanks fer 'de thought.” Applejack rolled her eyes in hearing this, just wish it wasn’t when that the mares were down.

“But even so, I’ve best’d them Apples, and hav even best’d the Alicorn you known as Golden Heart.” Brave Heart spoke out in stating this out about who else he’s beaten in the past.

“You defeated Goldie?” Pinkie Pie responded out surprised in hearing this piece of news suddenly.

“Aye, but just as I was com in’ terms to claim victory, a cloak pony stranger in light pink armor almost caught me by surprise.” Brave Heart spoke before stating in deep thought of something that happened during such a battle. “And then the stranger fought me to the pint it retreated with Golden Heart. And when I found the guy, I wanted to know who de pony was, only to hear it was a pony who gone by ‘the Bird Of Prey’ & worn armor made of Horsefeather Iron. Dat which was worn once by greatest of warriors & made from rare material that’s hard to find & duplicate more like it,” The explanation of such a warrior made those that were here & those that were watching the battle from outside the Sphere Field…were curls of the pony called ‘The Bird Of Prey’, somehow. “And I’ll find this Bird Of Prey in hearing the opponent is like the Ultimate Hunter, a true foe to face indeed .” He spoke in someday wanting to fight against whoever that who saved Golden Heart & the Alicorn said to him was going by a name, Brave Heart will find & fight that warrior again.

“Well, doesn’t that sound refine of you to say.” Rarity rolled her eyes in hearing such a tale from this stallion.

“Aye, but even finding good opponents & beating some of the best, there are only those who I truly & at most respect the ones that even I fought me best and aren’t close to their powerful might.” Brave Heart pointed out in saying this while having more to say. “Truth be told, I want to clobber your biggest threats like the Superior & his organization, fight off the Dark Mystics, and take the battle to a higher plain in facing even the Demon god himself of Tartarus, Grimmore the Overlord King & his army.” Brave Heart was actually wanting to face stronger opponents the likes no one has fought before, but are claim to be very powerful.

“But you can’t do that alone.” Twilight protests in hearing Brave Heart’s words in wanting to face those maybe too powerful to go up against.

“My strength is no joke lass; I’ll fight to beat the biggest villains for justice even if ye say my path view is off.” Brave Heart spoke off in declaring that his strength is more than mighty to aid him in bigger fights of strong foes. “But I’m still far from competing against only those dat truly have best’d me in terms of strength, power & swordsmanship.” Brave Heart looked off in the distance in recalling those that he ‘had’ fought against, and were proven to not be near such strength that he could not compete against. “And they be them.” He spoke forth in preparing to describe the very tough opponents that have proven to be in a league class all on their own.

Soon images of ponies behind Brave Heart were seen as he spoke their names with upmost pride & respect.

“Nezha, the Ultimate Mystic Warrior. And then with him be the next. Susano, the Great Mystic Pony.” Brave Heart spoke of the first & second pony figures that were seen in the background, claiming them to be very strong. “And even one who’s earned the most recognition as a mortal said to be the most powerful swordsman, the strongest Earth Pony in all of Equestria, the thirteen successor to the sword art of Hiten Mitsurugi-Ryu, Hiko Seijuro.” The next pony he spoke was seen as the best swordsman Equestria has ever had, and while not a Mystic Pony, his strength is no lie, it’s boundless to imagine how strong that opponent truly be.

The Mane Six were almost awe inspired in hearing that there were those powerful ponies alone, that Brave Heart admits that they are stronger & he respects them. Twilight also knows plenty of the names, the Mystic Pony names Tao spoke to her about & remembering Hiko Seijuro from the End of Equestria, a stallion who’s strength even prove to be even better to survive living in such a terrible place.

“Those are strong stallions to which I someday want to stand at their side at the tippy-top of Equestria.” Brave Heart declared out in wanting to be near such strong fighters. “While admirably, the Royal Sisters are as at the level like Golden Heart, the serious matter must be left to the stallions alone.” He spoke in declaring that only the strong gender of the stallions, can even hope to beat whatever powerful villains that come forth. “My childhood was not a happy one, as I learn only the strongest can change the world around them and so I train vigorously to obtain such strength as an Alicorn. So heed my words and just surrender now, it’s over.” He stated this with a serious expression in wanting the mares to understand; he became might, strong and powerful so that he can make sure nothing like his childhood or the future dangers of evil ever rise again while announcing the battle with the Mane six is over with.

“Heheh, what’s actually over is you talking, Brave Heart.” Rainbow Dash let off a tiny chuckle in stating that the only thing that’s done here was her cousin’s ranting.

“Right, we thought Rainbow was a showoff, guess it runs in 'de family.” Applejack spoke off to say, much to Rainbow’s annoyance.

“We can completely understand your view of things, but darling, it’s not going that way.” Rarity spoke that while they understand the troubles Brave Heart had endured, his actions are not the right way to deal with them.

“Right, I mean, yeah, we’re still a long, long, long, long, LONG-long-long, long way away from being powerful ourselves.” Pinkie Pie spoke out that just because the mares aren’t really strong, doesn’t mean that in time, they can get stronger patiently.

“But as long as we’re still fighting together, we’ll trust our strengths to help another.” Fluttershy spoke in saying they have each other to look out for them and to help lean their strength to the other.

“Ye mares are a stubborn lot. What other hope ye have left?” Brave Heart spoke off in seeing the mares are not giving up, what other hopes are even left for them to try?

“Time,” Twilight spoke with a smile in having some magic shine around her horn. “And thanks to you, we’ve gotten enough for me to use my magic left to perform….this!” She stated that thanks to Brave Heart talking so long, she can cast one spell to which gives them some aid.

Then a bright light flashed in front of the group that blinded Brave Heart & the crowds watching from the Sphere Field. By the time the light show ended, did everybody get a wild surprise in what appeared; All of the Guardians Twilight Sparkle had gotten from the end of Equestria: 1st Mehitos the Carnivorous Plant, 2nd, Egola, The Ice Giant, 3rd Undine, the Water Spirit Guardian, 4th Flying Leo, the Loyal Beast, 5th & 6th were Torpedine & Gymnote, the Electric Sea Creature Guardians, 7th Phoenix, the Living Inferno Bird, and 8th Saint Anger, the Giant Hands. They were all here; they were All Ready & raring to go on the sound of the princess’s command.

“The Guardians ye gain from the End of Equestria?” Brave Heart spoke off in witnessing this act, and couldn’t help but smiles to it. “Well now, we’re finally gettin’ more now out of this, then lets test their strength.” He spoke to hold his claymore in seeing this will be more of a challenge for him to face & overcome.

At that moment, Saint Anger grasps Brave Heart to thrust him all the way across a lake and smacked into the castle region. The other Guardians soon followed through to begin their battle in keeping Brave Heart busy. The Mane Six were finally on their feet and could see their surprise magical summon allies take the battle with Brave Heart to the castle that the stallion created in this Sphere Field’s dimension.

“Nice work Twilight.” Applejack smiled weakly to her friend for the quick save on her part.

“Al I did was buy us some time girls. But now, we need to recover our strength.” Twilight spoke with a sorrow face of concern, she can tell that it won’t be long until Brave Heart has best’d even the number of Guardians that she summoned.

“I can help with that.” Fluttershy spoke in saying she can help heal her friends, much to their puzzlement. “Crystal Petal’s Return Shield.” After speaking those words, her crystal petals make half-oval barrier around the gang as it was slowly rejecting, reversing & reconstructing the gang’s body, even felt the damage & their point of strength return, “How’s that?” She asked from seeing the spell was done, and wanted to know the answer, unaware that she surprised her friends once again here.

“Wow, I’m feeling a little more better, thanks for the assist, Fluttershy.” Pinkie Pie smiled to thank her pal for the nice healing job; the mares feel like they can setback to what they were doing.

“But still, even at our top best performance, it looks like we’re still no match against Brave Heart.” Rarity spoke in feeling that after all the stuff they threw at Brave Heart; he has yet to fallen or give up.

“I even hate to admit it, but he’s seems more like the guy that could handle things better than us.” Rainbow Dash sighs in almost throwing in the towel, Brave Heart’s too tough for them, even if they even had their Elements.

“Girls, we can’t give up like that!” Twilight spoke in wanting her friends to not just give up when things have gotten too tough here. “If we don’t show Brave Heart that his actions are not the right way, then he’ll never learn & will just continue.” If the Mane Six lose the challenge, then Brave Heart will unleash justice & revenge on anything that deserves it, even if it’s more than what they deserve.

“But…what else can we do? We’ve tried about everything?” Fluttershy asked in worry, the girls tried to use all their best efforts which ended up not being enough.

“Right, even my Party Cannon , despite it’s been up to a powerful state, and all our other stuff, we’re still not beating him to submission.” Pinkie Pie nods in sadly agreeing, they’re best just isn’t cutting it here.

“Regrettably, I feel that unless we figure out how to awake our so-called Element Evolution, we’re practically still no match for him.” Rarity spoke in feeling that the only shot they might have, is to achieve their Element forms, but they still have not figured out how to do so at this time.

“Booomm….” An explosion was heard off in the castle which made the mares stare in realizing, Brave Heart’s off set fight with the Guardians is getting a bit wild now.

“Well it don’t sound like we even got time 'ta figure out how 'ta achieve 'dat ability we have!” Applejack spoke in seeing that it’s only a matter of time till Brave Heart is done fighting the Guardians.

“Twilight, I know you’re saying we can’t give in, but what else is left to help us few fight something that’s one tough opponent?” Rainbow Dash flew to her friend in asking a difficult question, what ‘can’ they do to turn the odds?

Twilight was in a deep thought, they’ve used the best of what they carry, what spells that could work, and even teamwork. Nothing was working; Brave Heart was just too strong for six individuals to take down on their own. But what else can topple one powerful force if not numbers, what if….the numbers united into one? That’s when it hit Twilight in realization, it’s a long shot, especially since they don’t have the Elements of Harmony or achieve their Element Evolution, its stand to reason as being their last chance to make a comeback.

“There may be one way we haven’t tried.” Twilight slowly spoke with a focus face in coming to terms of one solution. “We have to try it! The spell Celestia said we could learn to work together on to increase our strength.” She issued this out with a determine face in what spell she’s been given the knowledge from Ceelstia to study & perform it.

“Wait, by ‘it’, ye all don’t mean?” Applejack spoke off in almost looking bewildered in realizing what this conversation was gonna go into.

“I do, we need to perform the Xros Fusion Spell and become one with the strength of our friendship.” Twilight spoke with a determine expression, that was their only shot left to try to achieve.

“But Twilight, what if that’s not gonna last like when you tried to stable your weapon?” Rainbow Dash spoke off in recalling what happened with the mare’s weapon she never formed.

“StarBlade,” Pinkie pointed out to say this, much to the random moment. “And the spell Twilight told us, it’s either we willingly work together or force into it!” She stated in recalling that the spell either has those work together as one or where one forces others to give them power .

“But you never force us into such a state, would you Twilight darling?” Rarity asked off in not thinking Twilight be the forceful person, now would she?

“Of course not, I want to perform that spell….if all of you, my friends, trust me to guide us.” Twilight protest the idea of using a spell if it meant it be forcing her friends into something they not do, she wants them to do this; together.

“To let you guide us, well, that is a nice thing for you to say when we think about it.” Fluttershy responded in thinking how when Twilight put that claim, it does sound nicer.

“BOOOM-Boomvvhmmm,” Suddenly, more explosive noises were heard that ended up shaking the area enough to catch all those not paying attention to turn around at a ruin castle.

Soon the Mane Six saw a shocking sight of what lay waste near the castle grounds. Phoenix & Undine were frozen solid, Egola was scattered to tiny pieces, Mehitos was screeching from being burnt, Torpedine & Gymnote were half buried under rubble; Saint Anger’s two hands lie on their backsides while Flying Leo was grounded from being smashed into the crater. It wasn’t long before the eight Guardians vanished into a light to return to where Twilight was that she received them back. And from seeing Brave Heart fly out of the castle area to return to his opponents awaiting him, still raring to go without much damage.

“Undine; Are you all alright?” Twilight spoke to her Guardian Ring that return to her, worried how the Water Spirit Guardian & the others are doing after that fight.

“We will be fine Twilight; we’ve tried to hold him off as long as you needed.” Undine’s voice could be heard from her ring, as she explained that the Guardians own by Twilight will be fine in a while. “The rest…is up to you.” She spoke before her voice went to rest, Brave Heart was stronger to have even best’d eight Guardians alone.

Hearing that last sentence made many of the mares feel During the time, a background music was heard called ’Toushi’ from Digimon Xros Wars: Music Code filled the air.

“I give ye this final chance to walk away now, ye’ve fought hard, but de results are de same no matter wha ye try!” Brave Heart spoke off loudly as he flapped within the air, demanding that the Mane Six surrender & submit defeat at his power that he holds the most in their battle.

“Girls, I won’t force you if…” Twilight was looking like this was gonna be it for them, but…

“Nevermind that, let’s do it.” Rainbow Dash interrupts to say that they’ll do this.

“Hugh?” Twilight replied off lost & puzzled, did that mean…the others should actually try the spell?

“Undine & her Guardians fought so hard to help, it be cruel to not respond with kindness for helping us.” Fluttershy smiled to say that if the girls had those that went through hardship to give them a shot, then they should respond to such he artful feelings.

“In all honestly, Ah think we need 'ta truly grow 'ta have a chance fer friendship like ours 'ta shine.” Applejack smiled to nod in seeing that the mares need to up their play field in their friendship, to truly be so strong together.

“Then we’ll just be generous as can be and share each other’s feelings to strengthen our own.” Rarity nods with an honest & noble face; they’ll each give what they can to help the other out.

“And lots of laughter to brighten our friendship to a good moment where there is no frowns.” Pinkie Pie smiled to nod in seeing, if the Mane Six share much happiness, then their spirits will fly.

“Twilight, we’re gonna try to be more loyal not to just us, but to our friendship. We’ll have hard times & arguments, sure, but we can still do it.” Rainbow Dash spoke off in stating that even if the six have their disagreements, true friends…are loyal till the end.

“Girls….” Twilight smiled with tears in her eyes, she felt like she herself was so happy, the princess was once upset that her friends never came to the End of Equestria, but now…now maybe different. “It seems that magic alone can’t always be strong by itself, not unless it’s accompanied by other magic from those to support it .” She smiled to nod proudly, the magic of their friendship helps strengthen it, and the more the girls develop it together, the stronger it can be.

“Well lasses, wha is your answer! Surrender,” Brave Heart called out in wanting to hear if the mares were gonna surrender or not.

And guess what the answer became?

“Noooooo,” The Mane Six responded in objecting to surrender their defeat at the hands of Brave Heart.

This took Brave Heart by surprise; the six mares still wish to go on, but why? They alone were no match for him, he pick them off, one by one, he outdid them every turn, he’s even best’d the Guardians which were hard to beat by one single pony alone by Twilight’s band that traveled to the End of Equestria. So how was it, despite being the mightiest, the strongest, the most powerful opponent the Mane Six had come across, they still won’t give up to the very end. It was at the time that even the background music had cease being heard.

“Then I’m left with no choice, effort like that is true to push one further, so I’ll put you down with this final spell.” Brave Heart sighs heavily to shut his eyes; it looks like he’ll have to perform a big act to have the mares stay put, even if it hurts.

Soon Brave Heart started to channel his magical aura into a far more higher appearance than ever before. Both inside & even outside the Sphere field, it began to quake from such a tremendous force at work. And which during the moment, a new background music was heard called ‘Ankoku No Madoushi’ from Fairy Tail Original Soundtrack to be played.

The audience began to show even greater worry in witnessing a strange new feat, something truly big was about to happen. The CMC looked really worried, Spike & Phobos were beginning to bite each other’s nails even some of the other ponies that know the Mane Six showed signs of concern, this scene….did not look well.

“Teorainn na mílte lámha, lámha urramach, in ann teagmháil a dhéanamh leis dorchadas; Lámha in ann a léiriú ar an spéir gorm Lámhach.” Brave Heart was speaking the first few words of his incantation for a seriously powerful spell, such that it needed to be recited even for him. And during the moment, the area that had light begin to darken a bit.

The ones watching saw the Sphere Field showing a lot of shaking water vibe in what’s to be unleashed. Brave Heart’s about to dish out something big here.

“An bóthar a basks i bhfianaise, an ghaoth a adhaint na luaithrigh, am go mbailíonn nuair a bhfuil an dá chéile, níl aon ghá a bheith hesitant, obey mo orduithe. Urchair Solas, ocht gcomhlacht, naoi mír, leabhar na bhflaitheas, Treasure ghalraithe, roth mór, túr fortress liath.” As Brave Heart continued to concentrate, he was generating ten pink magical energy points around himself, “Aidhm i bhfad ar shiúl, scaip geala agus cleanly nuair a fired.” This spell seems to be at a higher rating to which it was going to be fired.

“You girls ready, let’s hope this works.” Twilight signal her friends to gather around in some circle they were trying to hold the other’s hoof. “But then again, I forgot, my belief in you all shows that we truly believe in what can be done…together.” Twilight smiled, as the others with her smiled back, cause no matter what, their friendship is strong; they just have to keep making it stronger.

At the time, Twilight’s horn was glowing a tiny little flash of white light dancing around them. But by then, their attacker was done with his spell.

“Míle-Hand Marú-Sear Fhórsa,” Brave Heart announced forth his spell as he fires his ten pink energy points of magic at his targets; the Mane Six.

“Trusshvmmm…Booomfuvhmmmm…..” The pink energy points made contact, resulting in an exceedingly devastating explosion. Such that none had seen, even to rival one of Pinkie Pie’s explosion stunts by her cannon.

“Waaaughhhh,” The crowds all gasped in shock and surprise, that much power display from their view at the Sphere Field, seem to truly show Brave Heart has achieve victory; in defeating the Mane Six.

“Sis,” Apple Bloom & Sweetie Belle cried out in seeing their sisters Applejack & Rarity in trouble.

“Mommy,” Nyx cried out in horror, what’s happened to her mother now?

“Rainbow Dash,” Scootaloo cried out in worried that her idol hero is no more.

“Oh no; Pinkie Pie; Fluttershy,” Phobos clasp his claws to his face in almost pulling his cheeks, what happened to the others?

“No way; they couldn’t be…” Spike was almost gasping to stand in disbelief; his friends & family aren’t…finished, are they?

The background song was now coming to an end as we see the stuff inside the Sphere Field. Brave Heart was awaiting the end result of his strongest attack, even if the mares survived it, they will most lightly be down for the count.

“At last, tis now over,” Brave Heart signs in seeing he’s at last won the battle, a shame that his opponents were not fully up to challenging his might. But at least this has ended the battle.

Or was it…?

“Not quite!” Spoke the voice of Twilight Sparkle from out of nowhere during the time of silence.

At a wide eye surprise by even Brave Heart, he stared down at the explosion of his last attack? And to his surprise to even the many crowds in seeing it, and almost not even believing it to be heavenly possible…the Mane Six….were ALRIGHT! The six mares were encase some brilliantly glowing light that lifted them up from the explosion. It was during this moment, that a background song called ‘Erza VS. Erza’ from Fairy Tail Soundtrack the extended version, begin being heard.

“THEY’RE OKAY!” The CMC shouted for joy in seeing this, their family & friends are okay.

“THEY’RE ALIVE!” Phobos & Spike hugged each other for joy in seeing their pals are not dead.

The crowds were cheering with the upmost of roars, Twilight Sparkle’s group are still alive, thank Celestia for that.

And within the Sphere Field, even Brave Heart stared in surprise to puzzle the very question…

“By Celestia & Luna, tis not possible; Dat attack was strong enough to take out the toughest of creatures! How’d ye do it?” Brave Heart spoke to gasp in shock; only the truly mightiest of warriors could have survived that spell, how these mares do it? What were they up to?

“With this spell, our strength of friendship…has helped us.” Twilight responded off in proudly saying that it’s from one spell they have done, that has helped them survive. “Let’s do it girls!” Twilight turn to signal her friends in saying it’s time they truly begin their counter attack.

“Right,” The others responded with proud & determination in their eyes & their souls.

“Thruspvhmm….” Then in a unexpected event , the light flashed a brief moment before un-expectingly…shooting six color lights into the sky; orange for Applejack, yellow for Fluttershy, white for Rarity, pink for Pinkie Pie, light-blue for Rainbow Dash, & violet for Twilight. “Claspfruvhmmm…” They were flaring off like shooting stars before their separate sides soon clashed against the other, their six colors flash in bright white light.

“XROS FUSION,” The Mane Six shouted out loud in performing the spell from the Forbidden Book of Spells. And here’s the result…

Soon from a glowing sphere of light, the orb was leveling in the air above the scenery while Brave Heart & those that watched this act performed. Soon something was pushing out from within the sphere that were two wings, then it’s back hooves, then it’s front hooves from the left down & right up that almost seem to ‘grasp’ the air. A tail was seen coming out of the light before bursting from the sphere in a pillar of yellow light was the form of a mare’s head with shut eyes….before suddenly opening to its ‘eyes’ in its view presence. It’s appearance takes the form of an Alicorn made of glowing aura energy, with a light tan blue fur coat, delicate brush mane near her neck & face & long curvy tail that are dark & tan light violet color mix and light turquoise eyes. The only other thing on her body is white hoof wear, clearly made from a silver material for fighting. She suddenly stretched herself in appearing from the sphere of light that dispense itself as particles, before her hooves smashed into the ground below her with such force.

Then from a sparkle glimpse of her eyes, she suddenly began to move while speaking with Twilight’s voice. “Unity - ‘Proto Form’!” The new mare exclaimed herself of her identity in posing of her presence, and soon behind her were symbols of the Elements of Harmony.

Now the shocking display was not seen within the Sphere Field, but outside, as all the pony citizens had seen in and not believed it. This new mare called Unity…was a fusion of six ponies that represent the elements of Harmony: Twilight, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Applejack & Pinkie Pie. All fused into one single deity form.

“Am I seeing things?” Spike spoke off in not believing what the crowd had just witnessed.

“Did they just…fuse?” Phobos asked off with twitchy eyes to shake himself if he was seeing things.

“Great Apples Seeds,” Apple Bloom responded off shock to believe what they all seen.

“That is…Sooo Cool!” Scootaloo smiled off widely in seeing this was a big moment.

“They look amazing.” Sweetie responded in being ‘awed’ by such a performance & style, Rarity would be proud.

“Mommy did it; she and the others successfully did the Xros Fusion Spell!” Nyx smiled off very happily, her mother and aunts managed to perform the spell that they almost thought their friendship couldn’t do alone.

Now all of the ponies were astounded by this feat very much and anyone else watching too.

And back inside the Sphere Field, the new Alicorn pony named Unity soon focus her eyes on Brave Heart. Who as the Alicorn station saw the gaze, he felt something…off to make his mane stand on edge.

“Faith & Begorrah; The lasses have performed a spell dat which none how done since….ever to this day!” Brave Heart responded off in being completely shocked, he’s heard of the spell, but Rainbow’s last message said that the Mane Six haven’t gotten the hang of it, well that went out the window .

“Optic Beam,” Unity responded out in looking up with her eyes, as they were suddenly glowing. “Prsuvhmmm….” Soon she fired a magical laser from her eyes directly for her target; Brave Heart.

“Yikes!” Brave Heart yelped in see a fast shot coming at him in the air so he had to react quickly. “Trzizisisivhmm….” Brave Heart used his sword to block the attack, but it felt like he was still being pushed back before he slashes the attack away. “A pony dat shots magic beams from their eyes, now I’ve seen everything, lassy!” He spoke off in never in his life, has he ever seen a pony that could do that, sure, he heard Lorcan did something similar, & even about the Fire Demon Shendu, but that was a Dragon on both accounts for Heat Beam Eyes of a related note.

Then Unity spread her wings open, and then….took off with speeds of double the ability Rainbow Dash could do.

“Hoof Bunker,” Then Unity charges her magical energy into her left hoof, “Huuuaghh!” Unity then wielded her hoof to deliver a hurtful impact to knock Brave Heart away.

“Powwwfuvhmmm…..Pooowfruvhmmm!” Brave Heart quickly used his sword to block, but the strong force of that one punch blow knocked him at least 30 yards to crash against the terrain from a hurtful impact.

The audience was really eating this up, they cheered in seeing the new pony Unity really prove more a match against Brave Heart.

Then within the Sphere Field, Brave Heart took to the air once again.

“Raging Solas Fang,” Then as Brave Heart performs another Celtic spell, he creates a circle of energy he generates through the tip of his claymore before firing multiple magic blasts of green light from it’s center in a cage-like formation.

But in a unimaginable form of speed & flight, Unity was seen dodging the multiple shots raining down on her. She was seen not being shown the slightest worry, but seem to actually be…having fun.

“Hmph-hmph, this is fun, what’s next? Brave boy?” Unity chuckled a bit in mixing stuff with Pinkie’s side of playing a game with her opponent with that sly comment with Rarity’s style of tone.

Oooohhh…snap. She did NOT just go there!

“Ye be fast to dodge them lassy, but never underestimate the true strength of a stallion!” Brave Heart spoke his words with a stern face before using his horn to disappear suddenly.

Then he reappeared to be behind the Alicorn mare as Brave Heart was about to swing his sword to catch her by surprise…or was it how he thought. “Clashvhmm….” For Unity suddenly performed a barrier around her very being in just the quick second before the weapon touched her and did not even flinch.

“By Haggis; One second fast reflexes!” Brave Heart gasped out in not even seeing the mare cast a fast spell that protected her before the weapon came into contact.

“I’m sorry, here, let me give you a helping hoof.” Unity spoke with Fluttershy’s approach in wanting to be helpful, or would it have been.

Then Unity swung around to where her tail ended up catching Brave Heart by surprise again. “Frsuvhmmm….Boommfruvhmm…” And then in a lightning fast reflex, she swung around to throw Brave Heart to crash right into the ruin castle, completely totally it’s entire structure.

The audience that saw that move could almost blink twice as if that actually happened.

“Woooaaah,” Spike & Phobos just said that much, this…was unlike anything they’ve seen before.

And within the Sphere Field, Unity was seen flapping her wings in awaiting Brave Heart’s second coming. And unknown to the crowds, the Mane Six’s spirit forms were seen outside of the pony they fused to become.

“Alright Twilight, now this form is awesome!” Rainbow Dash’s spirit comments with a proud attitude in seeing what their fusion form is doing, kicking butt more than before.

“Gotta say sugar-cube, yew pulled a nifty spell here.” Applejack’s spirit smiled to say from seeing, even if the Mane Six lost their Elements of Harmony, they pulled a new miracle just now.

“She does seem nice from seeing her…from this angle.” Fluttershy’s spirit nods to comment how their form, Unity, shows she’s a very nice pony, must be because she’s got them inside to guide her.

“More lovely if you ask me, she’s stylist in appearance.” Rarity’s spirit quoted in seeing this new Alicorn of their fusion is very lovely and she’s fabulous to be a marvelous model.

“Yep, and we’re having fun too!” Pinkie Pie’s spirit nods in seeing their fusion as one is great and they seem to be having fun while doing this.

“Remember girls, we’re not done yet, we got a lot more to go.” Twilight’s spirit spoke in keeping her friends to remember, they still got a job to do here.

Soon the sports of the Mane Six vanish while their fused form Unity watched patiently of her opponent to rise again.

“BOOMPOWWFRUVHMMM…” And in a sounding of a sonic boom, Brave Heart shot off like a rocket, hurling himself forward with his Brave Sword about to take a swing.

“Back for more, then let’s see you handle these….” Unity spoke in seeing her opponent coming up to her as she held her front hooves together, “Six Elements of Harmony!” Then from spreading her hooves out, six orbs of orange, yellow, white, pink, light-blue and violet appear around her backside image.

“Wha de druid’s jammie,” Brave Heart was saying before he suddenly duck from when those six orbs almost collided against him. “Yikes, these here orbs, they can’t possible be de real Elements of Harmony, ye six lasses return them!” Brave Heart protest to dodge the tackling orbs, believing that they are not the true original six Elements the Mane Six once worn, since they return those items to the Tree of Harmony.

“Yes, but they hold the strength from the ones that represent them and they can do just plenty.” Unity spoke in explaining with a calm face that the orbs ‘do’ have the power and are representing Honesty, Kindness, Generosity, Laughter, Loyalty, & Magic, if one were to see the color pattern & recognize the theme.

Soon Brave Heart ducks from another tackle attempt, but that’s when things changed. Soon the orbs began firing beams of light & projectile shots that Brave Heart had to dodge, counter with his sword or teleport out of the way & reappear elsewhere. And the orbs even combined their power into a single blast that went straight at the stallion.

“Void scoilteadh!” Brave Heart cast another Celtic-Spell that creates a translucent barrier in the form of a large rectangular wall. “Kurpowwfruvhmmm….” But the blast shot from the orbs impacting it cause such inflicted damage, it took fifteen seconds for Brave Heart to get out of the way. “Those things be quite the little devils!” Brave Heart quoted in seeing this was gonna be a little more tricky than before.

Then soon the orbs began to spiral around the stallion for their next shot at him.

“My game,” Unity spoke in seeing she has the upper hand here now.

“Is it?” Brave Heart spoke before he held up his left hoof while the other held his sword & his horn glowed in preparing a spell counter measure, “Naoi Gaistí Solas na gréine!” The Alicorn soon spoke some new Celtic-Spell words right out of the blue.

Then without warning, Brave Heart ended up creating eight black holes with purple outlines which emit magical energy in the space surrounding the target, Unity, with the ninth black hole manifesting itself in the center of her chest, “Guuuaaghhh!” Unity gasped in suddenly realizing this spell’s purpose, with the intention of immobilizing her, the target.

Suddenly, the orbs sense their caster in trouble to flea and aid Unity. But Brave Heart soon fired a blast of spherical red magical energy through the tip of his claymore which imploded that made the orbs dematerialize.

“Phew, I haven’t had this much trouble since a long time. Seems yer little fusion spell gave ya penny of packing, for sure.” Brave Heart signs to have a little breather now after seeing how tough his opponent has been. “But de die is cast, I got ye immobilize.” He issued that there is no way that this strong mare Alicorn of six fused ponies could get out of that one.

“Really; forgot about this trick? Optic Beam,” Unity responded with her expression unchanged as her eyes glowed again with a familiar move. “Thruspvhmmm…” And her magical laser beam was shot and it came close to contacting the target.

Brave Heart immediately duck by a mane’s length of a second, but that attack burn off some hair for sure, it was fast.

“Sorry to say, but I can get out of this trap easily.” Unity responded that this was not some spell that she couldn’t get out of with a little time.

“Too true, which is why I’ll be needing to cast this here spell. Sorry it has to be, but I can’t risk losing to ye here.” Brave Heart responded with a serious face in not going to allow this chance to go no matter what. “Ye tiarna! Masc na fola agus feola, gach chruthú, flutter de na cliatháin, ye a mbeidh idir an t-ainm Mhanann!” As he spoke Gaelic-Celtic for a spell, he was generating blue magical energy with his hooves. “Ar an bhalla lasair ghorm, inscríobh Lotus cúpla. I abyss de conflagration, fanacht ag na Spéartha dtí seo.” The spell was now finished, as he he pushed it forward against where his immobilize target is, “Lotus Twin Gorm lasair!” He pushed the magical energy toward the target in a concentrated blast, showing a twice effectiveness with much greater potency than a familiar single shot variety.

But with the use of Unity’s horn, she used magic that converts her emotional strength to magical energy, forming a light blue sphere surging with blue electric bolts.

“Pony Blaster,” Unity shouted out loud as she fires this attack from her horn’s aid.

“Kurpowwfrsuvhmmmmm…Bamgruvhmmm…” Both attacks impacted with an explosion on contact. “Frusvhmmm…” But from the smoke, Unity’s attack came out that surprised even Brave Heart that took that exploded impact that knocked him back.

“Gaaaugh,” Brave Heart really rolled around in the ground from that attack.

Soon the spell on Unity was lifted as she was free to soar down on the ground level where Brave Heart was.

“How lass, dat attack should have been...” Brave Heart wanted an answer to why that move the fused mare used came through his own, it was twice as powerful, so why?

“A greatest move like that is done when synchronizing the power of friendship used by those apart of me.” Unity nods her head down in explaining about the power of her ‘Pony Blaster’ just now. “That’s how an attack that could have beaten them separate, won’t work against us united as one…unity.” That technique was filled with the synchronized efforts of the Mane Six.

“Argh; Then taste me Brave Sword instead!” Brave Heart shouts to charge forth in preparing to wave his sword against his opponent.

“Then try to see if that special sword of yours can handle this; another strength from all the friendship power of the Mane Six wanting to achieve victory!” Unity proclaimed forth in finally preparing to dish out something extra special now. “Six Victorize,” With….

Soon Brave Heart charged right into the attack to plunge his sword into it, “Karboomfruvhmmm!” And that attack completely covered up the stallion into a large smoke cloud. “Stabfruvhmmm…” And soon that fell out of the explosion cloud was the Brave Sword

The crowds watching the Sphere Field were really stuck to seeing this, especially what happened just now.

Inside the Sphere Field, Unity was seen looking…awaiting for the smoke clouds to clear. And soon walking out a bit sluggishly was Brave Heart, he was still standing, a bit more wounded and almost looking like he fall. But he’s a tough stallion to not fall so easily, we’ll give him that.

“Hugh…hugh….I’m almost out of juice….not enough left to…heal me-self.” Brave Heart was letting off tired breaths of near exhaustion as he stared up against the one opponent that be a mare, could take him ’this’ far in a battle.

“You see, even your mighty strength can’t be invisible.” Unity spoke off in telling it as it is, that even Brave Heart with all his talk about power & might, true strength, can be found elsewhere then from one solo act. “Now it’s your turn to be given the choice to give in & change your ways.” She exclaimed that now it’s time her opponent surrenders, this battle will not last long.

“NEVER; I, Brave Heart, am not about to lose to no mare; Even if dat mare is six as one and tough as nails.” Brave Heart protest the offer to surrender, he will not fall even to the Mane Six, even if they are one entity now. “I’ll just finish this with my last stand!” Using all his might, Brave Heart soon stomps his hooves in the ground, his magical aura glowing with much more intensity than ever seen thus far; he’s going to be ‘dead’ serious now.

“If that’s how you feel, then I’ll also respond to your feelings with my own best attempt…to win !” Unity spoke with a stern expression, seeing if Brave Heart wants to settle this with a ‘final clashing’ then she’ll humbly respect even that warrior’s pride. And soon she began to glow even more of her magical aura as even the spirits of the Mane Six stared off from the invisible background from seeing things from within Unity; this will be their final chance to end things.

“Then taste a high level spell. Neamh Chreatha Dragon, Thunder Canno!” Brave Heart spoke forth before then saying his Celtic spell to raise his hoof forward & outstretched, using his free hoof to grip the firing arm for extra support. “POWFRUSSVHMMM...” Soon with the palm of the hoof facing flat toward the target fires a gigantic beam of electrical & magical energy.

“Six Victorize!” Unity was soon making magic that fires a beam from her horn that takes the form of a red ‘V’ in front of the beam itself.

As soon as the mare’s attack was launched, it came near even Brave Heart’s attack. “Kambooomfrvuhhmmm….” Soon Brave Heart’s attack created an enormous explosion upon impact while stopping Unity’s own in its tracks.

Outside the Sphere Field, it was soon shaking its structure to the point where even the mighty two impact forces unleashed shockwave currents that the audience felt. Many of the citizens tried to hold their ground, the Pegasus were trying to fly against this powerful aftershock wind pressure. The CMC were trying to keep their balance, along with Spike & Phobos. The battle was about to reach its most crucial moment of epic conclusion.

And as for those still battling, neither side was backing down their attacks.

“This time, I’ll show you….MIGHT & POWER equals the STRONGEST stallion to bring order of justice!” Brave Heart shouts out in pressuring his spell to push Unity’s attack back a bit, it seems to give him the advantage now.

“Wrong! True strength can come from more than power alone, if one uses power to protect their friends, that’s real strength!” Unity protest out loud against their clashing of magical wills of what real power is like, and will prove it. “I can feel it inside myself, the passionate heart of six other fused ponies racing through me, giving me a burning sensation!” As she was speaking, her entire body flared up with a burning firry aura, as if felt the strong passionate hearts of the Mane Six racing throughout her, all wanting….to win by their combined efforts. “Six Victorize MAX Power!” As Unity was still fighting, she soon fired an enhanced version of her technique in dazzling colors like a crimson & black mix from her horn. “Thruspsvhmmm….” Soon the newest attack skyrocket to merge with her old one and pushed to the furthest reaches to its target.

“Frrsusuvhmmm….Bammgrovhmm…” And soon Unity’s move completely broke through Brave Heart’s attack and really got him on the spot. “Gaaaughh-Aaaaaahhhhh…..” Brave Heart was heard screaming before he was seen skyrocketing to crash against a mountain top within the area. “Kurpowvhmmmm….Boooommfruvhmmmm….” And soon afterwards, just before exploding in a glorious burst from the attack’s burning passion.

At last, the deed had been done and soon Unity took to the skies to fly off fast to approach where she sent her opponent. It was around this that that even the background music was now coming to it’s epic closure moment in sealing the deal here.

And those that watched this battle were staring at ‘awe-struck’ with their jaws left hanging open. Did Unity, the fused form of the Mane Six just…win ? It’s hard to believe, but they can’t be too sure about this.

Within the Sphere field near the mountains, Brave Heart lied down on his back seemingly embedded in the rock, beaten, wounded, and showing a sorrow face. Around the time, another music was being heard in the distance called ’Shukumei’ from Fairy Tail Original Soundtrack Vol.1, and it was a sad theme to be played. The stallion was just barely keeping himself awake while he tried to move his body, but…couldn’t.

“Why….” Brave Heart spoke off weakly to stare up to the skies. “Why did this happen….to me?” He was questioning why this sudden event had brought him defeat.

Soon shadowy images are seen from within Brave Heart’s mind. Of a young colt whose is Brave Heart, and the treatment he has been given.

“My childhood was lay barren with which are all so sad." Brave Heart spoke from seeing the shadowy images of what he’s lived through. “The child Alicorn of Pegasus & unicorn, such a thing some believed a true blessing, but…it only ridicule my youth, even my accent to be tease about.” As he spoke, his parents are seen loving his colt self while in another, he is tease by other colts, even bullied. “The only thing that left my heat bitter more than dat was the death of my mother, Morning Light, by the hands of a Dragon.” Brave Heart spoke from where his eyes of sorrow saw things that he wished not to bring up, but they just came.

An image of a shadowy Dragon of evil was seen and Brave Heart’s mother was there before…being struck down. As Brave Heart’s father & his mighty warriors came to fight the Dragon, the little colt came near his unmoving mother…dropped to his knees to begin crying for a sad loss of a love one.

“On that day, I saw that those without power are nothing but the weak awaiting death by the strong.” Brave Heart spoke with such a sorrow tale about his life in what’s transpired. “I saw that to change everything was to become strong, I had the chance to become stronger since being an Alicorn gave me dat feat.” He spoke from seeing his shadowy image grow from a weak colt, into a big, strong, tough stallion & wields his mighty claymore. “I never had time to have fun, even at a young age; I wanted to adapt myself to become a proud warrior like my father.” Another shadowy image shows Brave Heart being trained by his father to become stronger and the colt on a training field to train rather than play like the others. “I seek’d respect from all the harsh treatment I’ve gotten as a colt…if I could become legendary.” Brave Heart spoke his words when the images of his past soon vanished like the wind to him.

Soon Unity landed near the mountain side as she approached Brave Heart who did not move a muscle as he was too weaken & beaten by the stronger pony standing over his defeat.

“I’ve worked hard to achieve a goal; the path I believed was justice than of revenge.” Brave Heart explained himself out in seeing Unity was nearby to hear his crying words of agony. “All to try to keep what happened to me from beginning anew . No one understands, one tiny push, tis all it takes…to make one’s world view come apart…and lose everything.” The eyes of Brave Heart may have been half-shut, but what he says is no lie; any act, can lead to tragedy. “All my efforts, all my battles, all the worthy foes & opponents I’ve faced, what was it I truly seek now….it all seems…like a vacant memory in the wind.” Brave Heart spoke off to shut his eyes in feeling that his efforts may have not been worth anything in the end.

“What you’ve done, some of your efforts may have been of helping to protect Equestria, but the method you hold doesn’t mean it’s the right choice to follow.” Unity spoke with a voice of compassion in explaining something she & the Mane Six within her have tried to have the stallion see. “You’ve endured so much & tried to correct mistakes, but forcing others and yourself won’t change what happened in the past.” She spoke in stating this crucial fact, Brave Heart should not be so full of the ideal to exact revenge as justice on anything that is shown as the first act of being evil.

“Heh, so says the pony that stands before me, the defeated.” Brave Heart lightly cracked a smile to the one that is scolding him. “You may as well say ‘I told you so’ now, lass. I deserve it.” Brave Heart spoke in awaiting to be told that she was right & he was wrong. “All this time I’ve treated those of such tiny misdeeds with such acts, even those former & only related by blood, I seem more villain than hero.” He spoke in knowing what he’s done was not for the best, Brave Heart may have wanted to protect Equestria, but treating folks terribly is not act a heroic warrior should behave.

“You are a hero Brave Heart, just misguided.” Unity spoke while using her magic to levitate the stallion’s Brave Sword to him which his eyes open to see. “But if you can open your mind, let those like friends help you, then you have nothing to fear.” She was speaking with a showing of a gentle smile on her face. “Instead of just gaining power to make yourself better, you should realize that true might is doing what’s right. By using it to protect those you care about and aiding your friends.” Unity explained that it’s not might that equals right; its right that will equal the might…of those that put what is true for everyone’s sake.

Brave Heart slowly was opening his eyes more wider than before as if he has been told something…something he’s missed this whole time.

“True value…true might….true power ….It is not of mine alone, but for the sake of friends.” Brave Heart spoke these words with much surprise and almost…seem to be in tears while he held them back. “I see….I finally see it.” He sighs in feeling that now, within his mind and his heart…the answer is finally clear to him. “Friendship, to believe it’s power can even withstand all my hardest struggles to reach such strength, perhaps I had gone down the wrong path of my belief.”

Then Brave Heart rises up with some recuperated strength as he grabs his sword to stab it into the ground…helping to keep him balance.

“Uaagh…” He begins to stand but wobbles a bit from feeling weak. “If it’s all de say to ye lass, or lassies, would ye say….” Speaking with exhausted breath, he looks up to the mare with what may actually be…eyes of not blind anger, but awaken eyes of truth. “'Dat even a stubborn warrior dat admits his faults is showing how much a stallion he is to not keep refusing when he’s wrong…like a little colt.” The stallion wants to know if he’s finally now seen as one to see the truth rather then turning a blind eye to it; in what difference there is between justice & revenge.

“Very much,” Unity nods with an honest smile to happily see, this pony has finally accepted the lesson that he has long been missing.

Then Unity used her magic to suddenly…begin healing, but not of herself…but to Brave Heart. The stallion felt his wounds vanishing from sight as he was stump shock as were those that watch this. The strongest victory was healing the fallen…it truly showed that of her blissful heart.

“Hmph, I will be a true stallion and a true warrior, and most of all…be true to a worthy opponent. A worthy friend to have or friends in this case,” Brave Heart slowly responded with showing a true happy smile on his face while standing up. “I admit my defeat at your feet. And see that even this defeat, has helped me to learn of my mistake.” He humbly bow like a warrior in seeing a worthy opponent has best’d him the art of combat, and there be no finer honor…than to learn in one’s defeat.

Soon Brave Heart used his horn to suddenly react to something. The Sphere Field dimension began to fade as the outer part of it vanished before the ones that entered it return from their battle. The background music itself slowly was finished around this time. And then loud cheers were seen from the ponies that were around as they came around near the ones that fought. And many were amazed to look at the Mane Six as Unity; it’s like seeing a whole new pony come into existence.

“You girls did it!” Spike pumps up his fist to happily say this to the ones that won against Brave Heart, that was epic.

“Um, or was it just you?” Phobos asked off puzzled since they were talking to Unity, not the Mane Six themselves.

“You were amazing fusing as one!” Scootaloo spoke off with wide sparkling eyes in never seeing anything that awesome since…well, since ever.

“Hey, maybe we could be like that!” Sweetie Belle suggested in what they could be, maybe even to earn their Cutie Marks.

“Yeah, like…'de Cutie Mark Crusaders Xros Fusion Team!” Apple Bloom responded in thinking up a name of what they can call themselves if they earned such Cutie Marks.

“Yeah; CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS XROS FUSION TEAM,” The CMC cheered loudly in seeing such a big opportunity before them.

“We’re glad you’re all safe & sound.” Nyx smiled to hug Unity in being so proud that she return the favor, it’s like the filly is hugging her mother & aunts all at once without a big group hug.

“Everypony, Brave Heart would like to say a few words.” Unity spoke in getting the other ponies nearby to listen to her, as she turns to Brave Heart. “Go on.” She nodded her head to the crowd as the Alicorn stallion swallowed some pride in seeing…it’s time to make some amends.

“Aye, I be sorry in how I acted, even to little Nyx here & them Dragons.” Brave Heart spoke in saying sorry to what he had done in learning Nyx was Nightmare Moon along with Spike & Phobos being Dragons & said things that hurt their feelings even though he had apologized for doing so.

“You really mean it?” Nyx looked up with hopeful eyes in liking to know if Brave Heart was being true.

“Aye lass, to be better to have ya a friend than to mistreat ya as an enemy of tomorrow,” Brave Heart kneels down to gentle pat Nyx’s shoulder with a smile, he much rather be friends to the black filly than to mistreat her, it be no better than if he was being the bully and he doesn’t wish that.

“Well I suppose that means you don’t want her to hate ya.” Spike spoke in rubbing his chin in thinking how Brave Heart said this meant he wanted to be more allies than as enemies kinda discussion.

“But what about us; we got feelings too and even Rainbow when you disowns her as a member of your clan.” Phobos snap in him and Spike being upset in what Brave Heart still said & did that hurt much of them. "Apologize or no..."

“Aye, I be sorry for all I’ve said an done.” Brave Heart nods with a heavy heart in knowing he did not be so nice on those parts. “And if to prove me worth of word is golden, I even eat de worst meal ye give me as a punishment dish.” Brave Heart announced that if he must, he’ll eat the worst served food to make amends to his terrible actions, if those in Trotland can stomach Haggis & other stuff to have iron bellies, he’ll take on any disgusting challenge if it makes them ponies feel forgiving to him.

“How about a muffin,” Derpy came up to offer a muffin to the Alicorn stallion as Brave Heart saw that was more a tasty meal than a disgusting one, not even disguise as a prank by the lass.

“Hugh, well…thank hey lass.” Brave Heart smiled to accept this to take a bit, and from tasting it, it wasn’t bad, heck, it felt like if your nice, someone will be nice back. And he likes it a lot, “Hmmm….good muffin. Wouldn’t mind more of them as my torment; Hahaha….” The other ponies soon joined Brave Heart in laughing a bit here in the joke he made, looks like he’ll be okay now.

Unity smiled from seeing this and soon the magic surrounding her glowed before vanishing in a bright flare. And now left standing was the Mane Six, now unfused from being Unity.

“Wow, that felt all tingly!” Pinkie Pie smiled to hold herself in feeling that moment that the mares undid being Unity felt tingly in a sorta way.

“I guess we didn’t need to be in that form anymore.” Fluttershy spoke in nesting that when the Mane Six were done; they undid their fusion to return to their six selves.

“A shame really, I almost wanted to see how us as Unity, look with some of my other outfits.” Rarity spoke with a disappointed tone; she had some interesting ideas she wanted to try.

“Ah Rarity, ye an' yer mind think 'dat all de time.” Applejack rolled her eyes in seeing her friend would wanna dress them in some pretty outfits, even when as one pony body with six ponies in the mix.

“So Twilight, think with this new power , we can take on the bad guys even without our Elements or the evolution thing for the time being?” Rainbow Dash turn to her friend in wondering, with their new discovered power, can they have far better chances to take on villains like that Demon Snake creep or even the Superior at the moment, while the others like Dark Curse & Grimmore might be later?

“Well, it’s a first step, what we achieved was more likely, the first part of our fusion as Unity.” Twilight spoke in stating, that the girls seem to have only unlock a ‘proto’ type of their fused form. “There was so much she could do, but at the same time, it feels like…there are more levels we can achieve to go further than what we’ve gotten so far.” Twilight stated a theory, that the Mane Six were only at a novice or beginning part of how strong they can truly be…if they can go even further with their strength & friendship.

“Oh, like if we can make our friendship even stronger, so will Unity. And if we achieve our Element Evolution Forms, do you think that could also make a new possibilities,” Pinkie Pie spoke off with a wide smile in thinking they can do such interesting ideas to which may help in further protecting Equestria.

“Sounds mighty complicated stuff an' Twilight says we’re only at 'de first step?” Applejack stated in thinking deeply, Unity, who announced was a ‘Proto Form’ managed to help in facing against Brave Heart’s level of power .

“Well, I for one can’t wait to see how we look if we can strength our bond of friendship, be simply marvelous.” Rarity smiled in thinning positive thoughts, if the Mane Six can made their form be even stronger, that will prove how much stronger their friendship to the other is.

“I feel we made a bigger achievement today than just fusing as one girl; we finally helped Brave Heart change his ways.” Fluttershy smiled to look back at Brave Heart as he was continuing to apologize while starting to befriend the citizens anew .

“Fluttershy’s right, my cousin was tough and we might not have done this without him pushing us. So, I guess there’s a little gratitude for his un-expected helpful aid.” Rainbow Dash smiled in seeing the bigger picture, if not for Brave Heart helping to push them to their hardest, they might not have truly uncover the power to perform the Xros Fusion Spell and may have lost in the end.

“For now, I think I better tell Princess Celestia about this, of what we’ve managed to do. We may not have the Elements girls, but our friendship can be strong when we unit…as one unity.” Twilight stated that she’ll need to tell Celestia, her sister Luna, Golden, any pony of their big achievement here.

“AGREED,” The other five mares responded with a smiling face as they were all in agreement there.

"Well done, Mane Six." Azure said as he came up to the girls."You had impressed me, especially you, Twilight Sparkle."

"Oh yeah! You've got that right, pal. You mess with wrong mares!" Rainbow exclaims, getting in Azure's face for his insults earlier.

Schemetrick smirked as he remarks, "I wouldn't push my luck if I were you, Rainbow Dash."

"Why's that?"

Tao hits Rainbow while scolding, "You disrespect one of the Mystic Council members: Azure Phoenix!"

"Azure Phoenix; You mean the Ruler of Land of Ma; the Conqueror of the North; The most craftiest and cunning warlord in Equestria is the Mystic Pony?!" Twilight gasps in shock and alarm of hearing this. Azure Phoenix, this pony is the same one?!

Azure smiles as he comments, "Hmm...... My reputation proceed me." Twilight nervously bows to Azure, pleading forgiveness for the disrespect from Rainbow, especially her and the others' from earlier.

"I'm sorry! So sorry! Lord Azure!"

"Wait a sec! Yer're saying 'dat this guy is actually a Mystic Pony?!" Applejack asks Twilight in shock and disbelief.

"Duh," Jade and Mama remarked. Isn't that obvious?

"Uh-oh," Rarity said in worry.

"Oh boy; we're in trouble." Spike remarks in concern. Not good.

"Tell me about it." Phobos said to Spike with a groan. The Mane Six may have offended Azure here.

Pinkie bows to Azure, asking nervously, "You know we were just joking, right? No offense?"

"Please forgive us." Fluttershy said meekly, hiding her face in her own mane while bowing as well.

Azure smile, saying, "You're already forgiven. In fact, I wish to see your true power of your friendship, wisdom, strength and unity. You had impressed me. Well done."

"So all this are the test?" Twilight ask Azure in surprise. The insulting and the battle was a test which the Mane Six, their friends and Brave Heart didn't even know about?

Schemetrick laughs, "That's right, princess. And all of you had passed."

"Thanks. But what's with insulting us?!" Rainbow demands to Azure, still annoyed with the insults from before.

"Yeah; that wasn't nice." Pinkie remarked, deeply hurt by the insulting as well.

"So, why Lord Azure?" Rarity asks Azure, wondering what's with the insults.

"A true leader and warriors do not show concern of his enemy or even your family and friends. They must defeat their enemies or else your home will be destroyed." Azure explains to the Mane Six. "That's why I insult you to make you fight Brave Heart and get your rights and ponies' freedom from him. Never let him take your home away."

"Yeah. Yew said it, yer majesty." Applejack said in understanding. At least now, Brave Heart has learned his lesson after all.

"Thank you, even though you were rude to us." Fluttershy commented, pointing out Azure's rudeness.

"But Azure's right. This is our home. It is our duty to protect it from anyone no matter the cost. As princess, I must do what I can to protect my home at all cost." Twilight said with a nod. She will do her best to defend her home from any pony wishing to give anyone a hard time.

Azure nod while smiling. He comments, "Indeed . You should thank your daughter as well. She is the reason of why I help you."

"Of course. Thanks Nyx."

"I do what I can for my family, friends and home." Nyx said with a proud smile to her mother.

"Remember, Twilight, always treat your daughter with love and equality." Azure said to Twilight. He wishes her to care for what she has, recalling what he himself now lost.

Twilight nuzzles Nyz, saying happily, "Of course. I will and always love my daughter."

Soon the scene begins to slowly move away from the happiness that had come around the area. Truly, the Mane Six had accomplished plenty in what some could never imagine; handling the strong & mighty powerful Alicorn stallion; Brave Heart, teaching him an important lesson about the true difference of justice & revenge while learning to be a better pony even to those that were either being mean or a part of a Dragon race. Even the six mares performing their first Xros Fusion Spell together that worked out okay, but it’s only just the first step to a whole new opportunity to discover more secrets in the future. Truly things begin to show that Equestria’s defense is not entirely lost without the Elements of Harmony, for the chances of new risen heroes…can make a difference.

----------------

At this very moment, within DJ Pon-3’s music place, the same door that led to Johnny Brock’s Moving Castle glowed before it was soon opened to allow those that enter it to come forth. And soon entering was Ben Mare, followed by Hobo Joe, Crashfire, Anger, Strikespell and even Mangani. As the door behind them closed, Mangani was the first to study the surroundings of where they had entered.

“So we’re finally back. Too bad Johnny still had more traveling to not join us.” Hobo smiled in seeing the group has come home, now if only their other friend decided to join them.

"Yes, but he has a reason." Strikespell comments with a nod.

“Yeah, but he can come here anytime. Still, feels good to be back. I forgot how much I liked this place.” Crashfire spoke off to say while sating how he long miss this place.

“Welcome Mangani, we’re in Ponyville now.” Ben spoke to humbly give the little welcome to the Spirit Pony.

Mangani just let a nod be his answer to hearing Ben’s words while he still kept the same face as always, showing proof that his emotions do not appear, but he can speak with being like a holy priest sage or something close to that.

“Come on, let’s go find Twilight & the gang, I wanna introduce you to them and maybe my mom & aunt too.” Ben spoke in wanting to show this new friend of theirs the tour around their home.

With that in mind, did this group leave the music area while waving bye-bye to DJ Pon-3.

“Beeennn,” Soon a familiar voice was heard calling to Ben to turn to see…his love & friends coming up to him.

“Hey, Twilight,” Ben smiled to be given a hug by his love while Nyx was also popping in to with a smile. “Nyx, you guys, you’re here.” Ben spoke in being surprise to see his friends here and so soon too.

“We missed you daddy!” Nyx spoke off in missing her father; he’s been almost away for a whole day or so.

“Where have you been?” Spike asked off in liking to know where this guy was at.

“Oh don’t worry nothing, he was safely with some pals is all.” Hobo Joe came up to tell the ponies here what happened.

“Hoboken Joe; you’re here,” Twilight spoke in surprise to see the stallion friend of hers & Ben from their childhood was here, what a surprise.

“And so are you Crashfire.” Rainbow Dash spoke off in noticing a pal of hers was here, what was going on?

“Yo Rainbow, long time no see.” Crashfire waved out in saying hi to a friend he hasn’t seen since, well…since a while.

“Well, it’s nice to see you all again.” Fluttershy happily stated about seeing some old & friendly faces. She notices Anger and Strikespell. "And uh..."

"Strikespell, Anger." Azure said as he, Tao and the rest of their group appears. "You are here."

"Yes, I'm here, I helped them out, father." Strikespell said with a nod.

"Father," The Mane Six, the Dragons and the CMC exclaims in shock and surprise.

"Yes, this is my son, Prince Strikespell. The Earth pony with him is my general One-Eyed Anger." Azure said, introducing his son as well as his general.

"It's an honor to meet the new princess and the rest of the Elements of Harmony." Anger said, bowing to the princesses.

"Well, for someone who is called 'Anger', he sounds like a gentlecolt." Rarity remarks with a pleased smile on her face.

“Hey, who’s your new friend? The one who’s all blowy like? Hugh-hugh-hugh, hugh?” Pinkie Pie pointed in seeing one pony that was different from Ben’s little group which earn some attention.

Soon all eyes were on Mangani as he looked to the group with his eyes with his calm & collected expression, as if…looking deep in their souls.

“Oh my, he…certainly gives off a strange presence,” Rarity spoke in seeing this silver coat pony was…by the definition, a mysterious one.

“Ben, just who is 'dis partner?” Applejack asked off in liking to get more intel in who was here before them.

“You guys, we found another. We found a pony who’s said to be the Element of Healing.” Ben explained this out before he proudly held his hoof to the pony. “Allow me to introduce you to Mangani.” Ben introduced the stallion Alicorn who remain silent as he only closed his eyes to do a bow of some show of respect.

“Hugh….Mangani; as in…the Silver Pony Healer, Mangani, the Spirit Pony?” Twilight gasped off in being utterly astounded to believe, Ben had found ‘the’ pony healer, Mangani.

“Who,” Phobos asked off in not knowing what the hay was going on.

“A spirit pony, oh my, I’ve never heard of them. Um, are they friendly, if you don’t mind me asking?” Fluttershy asked shyly in liking to know, if this was a pony that was friendly since she never seen one before.

“Better gather around, have we got a story to tell.” Hobo Joe issued off in wanting this gathered group to come around, they got a lot to talk about from his & Ben’s story in where to even begin.

And soon Ben’s side told the gang that was here in Ponyville of what happened. Hobo Joe took Ben to meet Johnny Brock & came across Crashfire, and met some Musical Spirit Ponies, before stating an objective to find the one pony that could help some of their troubles, including Ben’s own worries. The ride the Moving Castle went quite some distance miles, found where Mangani was sealed, and an incident happened that almost killed Hobo Joe, if not for a spirit’s rescue. Then during another rescue need, Ben’s Triforce helped him to unlock two new items: the Golden Gauntlets & Megaton Hammer to which when he showed them to his friends in what he now wears & wields, were left stunned. And once they freed Mangani, did the group return to have the Spirit Pony to meet them, meeting up with Strikespell and Anger, & continue what he has done that was left off, helping to heal those in need.

“By all the fashion tips, this news is so unreal!” Rarity spoke off in being completely surprised, this was by far the biggest news she has ever heard…or was just be dramatic was all.

“Ta think there was another pony user o' an Element, an' we missed out.” Applejack spoke off in feeling like this was something they should have tag along, but...they had other tendering issues here in Ponyville.

"Amazing but true," Strikespell said with a chuckle.

“Well I’m sure you all had your hooves full. Like with Brave Heart.” Ben spoke in being an understanding stallion in why the Mane Six almost wanted to be there to help, but they all had things to do after all. “Speaking of which, where is he?” Ben suddenly realized, Brave Heart isn’t around, he wonders if something may have happened.

“Well, while you went off on your trip, we’ve had a little ‘discussion’ with my pal about his act.” Rainbow Dash spoke off with a little smile in telling it like it is about how the gang handled Brave Heart.

“In other words, we were teaching him a lesson about not being so stricty-mick-strict-stien on a few bad actions!” Pinkie Pie spoke off in stating how the ponies had to make Brave Heart stop his crazy action to take situations so seriously.

“And now, we think he’s learn to not always be so strict, there is a limit after all.” Fluttershy spoke in feeling that while some bad acts are in need to be reflected on, tiny stuff that are just little bad acts or going overboard on such actions might be too much of a good thing.

“Though in some cases, if we were in a fight against such evil, maybe we could have let him loose…a little.” Phobos wiggled his fingers in stating how the mares do the act of letting Brave Heart fight the good fight; he is a tough pony after all.

Jade notices something, making her say, "Phobos, watch your claws!"

Course Phobos wasn’t watching where he wiggled his hands and ended up hitting a poor butterfly nearby to fall on the ground.

“Hugh, Phobos, you hurt that little butterfly!” Nyx gasped in seeing what her pet pal just did there.

“Aaaahhh; No, no, it’s still good, go on, fly, fly, fly!” Phobos yelped to panic as he was trying to make the butterfly move off, but nothing, it just…sat there still.

“I think it’s….gulp…you know.” Spike gulps in fearing that maybe Phobos accidentally killed the poor thing.

“Eeeek; Oh the poor butterfly.” Fluttershy squalled in horror as she leans down to see the poor little thing.

“Oh man, I’m gonna get an earful from Fluttershy about being a butterfly murderer!” Phobos slaps to moan in seeing that he did a bad thing & will not like where it goes next.

However, Mangani approached the butterfly and lightly touches it with his left hoof. Then a mysterious white glow came off from him, as the glow came in contact with the butterfly, and then…it started to move. The butterfly was flapping it’s wings to soar off, like it was in no mortal danger.

“It’s alive! You helped it! Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!” Fluttershy smiled for joy to hug Mangani in seeing he helped bring the butterfly to life, “Oh, sorry. I was just a little excited.” Then she backed down in sheepishly saying sorry, she kinda was excited for a moment.

Mangani silently nods in understanding the emotion very much.

“The Element of Healing; Wow, that magic, it’s just like the necklace of Eternal Love that you got me Ben.” Twilight spoke from what she and the others say was amazing, that kinda special healing magic was something else.

“Don’t I know it.” Ben nods in agreement to his love, that healing power is special, just like the necklace he got for Twilight.

Nyx sees this and got an idea. She turns to Azure, asking, "Azure? Any chance your daughter can be brought here?" Azure looks puzzled but nods. He gives the orders to his Mystic Warriors to bring the encased body of Hope Light here. The filly Alicorn turns to Mangani. "Can you do me a favor, Mangani?

A while later, Azure's blue Mystic Soldiers brought the ice case of his dead daughter from Mystic Portal; Mangani approached Hope Light and lightly touches her with his left hoof. Then a mysterious white glow came off from him, as the glow came in contact with the mare and then…she started to move, opening her eyes.

"Father," Hope ask puzzled and in concern. Where is she?

"Hope; you're alive!" Azure gasps as he got tears in his eyes. The Mystic Pony d Hope hug, reunited for so long. Strikespell smiled. After centuries, Hope Light is back to the Realm of the Living.

"Welcome to the living, sister." Strikespell said as he hugs Hope Light as well.

"Thank you. What happened?" Hope Light ask puzzled. Last thing she remembered is being killed by Nightmare Moon. But now...the mare is back to life.

"It's a long story."

"Thank you, Nyx. Why?" Azure asks Nyx, wondering why she did the request to Mangani.

Nyx smiles as she answers, "Consider this even, Lord Azure." After all, the filly felt that it's best that she did what she herself did to poor Hope Light centuries ago.

"We are now even. Well done and thank you."

"That's some Nightmare Moon you've got there." Anger said to Ben with a chuckle.

"You're wrong, Anger. She's not Nightmare Moon. She's my daughter. She's Nyx." Ben said while nuzzling Nyx, proud of what she did for Azure and his family.

Anger chuckled, "Of course; just teasing, kid."

"Look, princess Celestia & Luna are arriving!” Rarity points out in the skies of who was coming near them suddenly.

And soon coming before the gang, were the Royal Sisters that landed on the ground. They have become concern over things that have been going on, but more so when it was said Ben Mare had been gone for nearly a whole day.

“Yere majesties,” Applejack spoke to take her hat off to bow to the princesses.

“Rise up Applejack; we are all friends, are we not?” Luna waved of to have the cowgirl stand, the kneeling & bowing is not needed. “Nephew….you are here…” She spoke in seeing that Ben has at last, been found here, but also noticed what ‘else’. He had on him; the Golden Gauntlets & Megaton Hammer.

“Son, where did you go and how did you uncover those objects, and…” Celestia was speaking in seeing what Ben had now brought forth to their newest surprise, and when she saw someone else was near him, she gasped, “Mangani?” She gasped in recognizing this particular pony without a doubt.

“You know him?” Spike asked off puzzled in how Celestia knows this pony.

“Mangani was a pony we saw ourselves long ago, when he was once a normal stallion before he fell into a lake during a rare luna eclipse.” Luna spoke in explaining how the Royal Sisters were once the witnesses to this pony becoming who he is.

“Luna’s power & some trace of the Element of Healing within the lake somehow infused to create the one before you all…as a Spirit Pony.” Celestia stated how the two different forces of that event transformed Mangani into who he is today.

“Yeah, but we found him where he was sealed and Ben discovered some new abilities, if not for that, Mangani would still be trapped,” Crashfire explained this bit of important news for the princesses to know this.

"And that's not all. Princesses, I believe you remember my daughter Hope Light." Azure said with a smile, making the female Alicorns gasps.

"Hope Light! You're alive!" Celestia said, hugging Hope Light, happy to see her, "But how?"

"Mangani has brought her back to life."

Luna looks down, feeling guilty as she recalled that she herself has killed Hope Light back when the nightmare essence took control of her...as well as mocking her death. The mare sincerely says, "Hope Light, please forgive me...I..."

"It's okay, Luna." Hope Light said to her friend with a smile while hugging the Goddess of the Night. "It's good to see you back to your old self."

“I am very proud of you son, you may have helped Equestria get another step closer to helping us heal over the new dangers coming.” Celestia smiled to hug her son for doing something that may help them in their cause.

“I had to mom, I just….didn’t wanna risk losing anypony.” Ben spoke in hugging back; he felt that he had to do something so that the ones he loved, will not be lost to him. or become something that he does not wanna be.

“You won’t….my friend.” Suddenly, a voice heard within the air that all ponies thought…was in their heads.

“Woah, I hear voices in my head!” Pinkie Pie spoke off in being surprised in what she heard.

“Pinkie, they just explained how this guy can talk.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in recalling Ben’s story said this guy can talk with telepathy.

“I must go….and help heal the wounds the land has suffered.” Mangani spoke with his mind giving these messages to the others. “I shall start with the Tree of Harmony.” Mangani stated to turn in needing to go perform his first duty as the Element of Healing.

“Well, glad to see things can help us out, we hope to see you soon.” Hobo Joe nods in feeling that with Mangani, they may see him much in their future.

Mangani nods to this, but before leaving, approaches the Sparkle family with…him staring at them; like looking deep within their souls.

“Before leaving…..wish to heal that which is in you,” Mangani’s voice is heard within this group’s mind as he wanted to help them.

“That which is in us,” Spike asked off a bit puzzled, that was kinda puzzling there?

“Great and we thought Zecora’s riddles were puzzling!” Phobos rolled his eyes in feeling that this sentence was very confusing.

“Shhh…” Nyx hushed her friend to not be rude, especially with this Spirit Pony.

Suddenly, Mangani gently lifts his right hoof to touch each of their foreheads. A white glow covered their bodies, and everyone saw something of the pony that users the element of healing, as if there were some wounds that were recovering, healing over. And once more, within their souls, if felt like issues from Twilight’s tragic loss of a brother felt healed, Spike’s loss of his brother began to be lifted, even Nyx from her soul & memory of being treated like Nightmare Moon…seem to lessen on her heart. Even Ben with his nightmare images, it felt like….what happen was making the nightmare disappear a bit and then his dream self glowed to suddenly wear….the new items that gave him new strength, but when the evil pitch dark figure of Shadow Dragon tried to reach him, Ben swung the Megaton Hammer & it completely obliterated the evil creature; Ben’s strength has reach a point to even survive better in his subconscious mind. Once the Sparkle family was snap back into reality , they felt somewhat, different now. The effects around Mangani’s healing magic seem to help them and the others were left speechless.

“I feel…healed.” Twilight rested her left hoof to her heart, feeling herself healed where something once ached.

“Not just in body, but in spirit.” Nyx stated in feeling more lighter then before like a great weight of grief was lifted.

“Yeah, oh man, I feel like I can go a couple of rounds!” Spike spoke off in feeling more pumped than he usually is.

“Yeah, give me five, give me low, and a tail slap, yeah!” Phobos spoke off to which he and Spike did a high five, low five, even slap their tails like some signature dragon sigh show of being buds.

Soon Mangani turns now to prepare himself to leave this scene.

“Hey Mangani….” Mangani stops to turn in seeing Ben Mare giving him a smile. “Thanks, for everything.” Ben gave his thanks to the Spirit Pony, it seems this stallion was able to help him feel like he doesn’t need to fear a great evil shadow, he’ll overcome it, and if hurt, the cure to heal….can be from those that with love, can be just what the doctor ordered.

“Thank you….for bringing me back. Ben Mare.” Mangani slowly spoke with his words echoed in everyone’s minds, “OOOUUAAAUGHHHH!” Then he makes a strange sound from opening his mouth as Mangani was magically turn into a spirit form of mist to soar away in the air; Going where he’ll be needed to help heal those in need.

“Well this has been a perfect ending. Can it get any better?” Crashfire smiled in seeing that the situation here couldn’t get any better than it is now.

“BROTHER!” Suddenly, a loud mare came up behind Crashfire to tackle him into..a hug.

“Gugh, wha…Snowcrystal,” Crashfire nearly yelp before looking down to see to his surprise, a mare he never expected to see here.

“I finally found you!” Snowcrystal responded with being very happy to see this pony here, at long last.

“Hey Crashfire, who’s she?” Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow in not knowing who this new pony was.

“Oh, I’m his twin sister, Snowcrystal from the Crystal Empire. Nice to meet you all, I’ve wanted to meet you all so much after your help in defeating King Sombra.” Snowcrystal wasted no time in expelling herself to the group, and boy did that leave many of them stump surprise.

“Woah-woah, woah; Crashfire’s sister,” Applejack waved her hooves around in being too surprise to believe this, this mare was Crashfire’s sister?

“Yes, I just been assigned here by the princess and prince of where I used to live.” Snowcrystal explained her little story in how she came to be here in this area from where she once lived.

“My brother,” Twilight responded surprised, Shining Armor assigned her to come here?

“And my cousin,” Ben repeated in knowing his cousin Candace lived there, so this mare came here from the Crystal Empire.

“Wait, you said ‘use’ to live, does that mean…you’re living here now?” Rarity spoke in recalling something extra important, was this new mare gonna be living in Ponyville with them?

“Oh-boy oh boy; that means I get to throw you a welcome party!” Pinkie Pie was bouncing all around happily, thinking she’ll throw this pony a nice surprise party.

“It’s very nice to meet you, Snowcrystal; I hope we can become friends. Um, if you don’t mind,” Fluttershy approached to humbly welcome this pony and shyly asked if they’ll be friends.

“Of course,” Snowcrystal smiles to say that she of course wants to be the Mane Six’s friend, after how she saw what they did to King Sombra, who wouldn’t wanna be their friend?

“Then put her there!” Phobos held his hand to which Snowcrystal shook, but then the moon dragon yelped. “Yikes, what’s with the cold hoof?” Phobos responded in seeing his claw was looking a bit…frost-bit, like it shook with an ice cube.

“Oh, sorry, that’s just my ability.” Snowcrystal sheepishly apologized in stating that was her bad.

“Ability; But, you’re a Pegasus, aren’t you?” Spike spoke off puzzled, it’s usually unicorns with abilities of magic or making their bodies cold, so what was this?

“I can explain, you see, while I’m an Element of Fire, she’s more the opposite of that.” Crashfire spoke in expelling that his sister here is like him, and an element opposite to fire would be one thing.

“And dat being,” Hobo Joe asked off to say, but had a good guess what the answer would be.

“My Element is Ice.” Snowcrystal smiled to easily say what her element is, and that surprised everyone cause it meant….this pony was an element user, different from the Elements of Harmony.

“Sister, did you hear that? An Element that represents Ice,” Luna spoke to Celestia in hearing this, this Snowcrystal seems like she possesses abilities to use such an element.

“I did hear, and seeing two ponies that represent two different elements in the same day. It’s a rare moment.” Celestia nods to say while not believing this day, Mangani being the Element of Healing, and now Snowcrystal being the Element of Ice. What a surprise to absorb in.

“You know Snowcrystal; we’ve had such a busy time with Brave Heart & such, maybe we should take the time to get to know you.” Twilight spoke in wishing to learn a bit more about Crashfire’s sister.

“Yeah, you can probably show us some amazing tricks. Like do you do some karate & kung fu like Crashfire does?” Nyx asked off in wondering if Snowcrystal was like her brother in what martial art moves he can do.

“Is a Dragon’s favorite food gem?” Snowcrystal spoke off with a sly grin in making this point…crystal clear of what that answer was.

“Well, there’s cookies, cakes, maybe other pastries, but yeah, it’s the natural sense.” Phobos pointed out other things dragons would like to eat, but if not sweets, then definitely gems since they collect such things.

“Then let’s get ready to have fun!” Spike pumped up his fist in thinking it’s time they get going to show Snowcrystal a good time around Ponyville.

With that, the gang begins another fun exciting moment to once again, show a new friend around Ponyville & getting to know Snowcrystal better…while Pinkie Pie prepares to do what she does, perform welcomes with her Party Cannon & throw parties, what else. And we’ll be seeing that in a little a while.

Author's Notes:

The battle is over and Brave Heart has come to his senses. What a long chapter, eh? In the next and final chapter, Brave Heart makes his apologizes, make some new friends, etc., Grimmore finds out about the fusion and what will Dark Curse and his minions do afterwards? Read, review and suggest, folks.

The quote, ‘skills to pay the bills’, was the same reference from Turbo film involving a fast snail to be a racer.

The language Brave Heart speaks is Irish & would need to be translated on a site.

*But here's what he's saying in English for you folks.*

By the gates of reality & space,
I implore thy name to grant my desire need.

Hear my voice now, and let it be heard
Grant me permission to make what shall appear.

Magic Sphere, create thy field.
And be it the battlefield of my homeland!
To strength our fighting skills!

*End of incantation!*

The scene reference about Haggis came from Samurai Jack in the episode ‘Jack & The Scotsman 2’ from Season 2 of the series.

The song sung by Harmony is close to Ariel’s voice from the Little Mermaid when Ursula wanted her voice.

The difference between the light rock pillars & dark rock pillars is similar to the pillars near Ganon's Castle from Zelda Ocarina of Time that leads to a Great Fairy Fountain. This shows a reference to how it's about a familiar work where Link needs the Golden Gauntlets to lift the rock pillars to reach something sealed away.

Schemetrick is Nigel's OC based on Guo Jia from Dynasty Warriors.

Strikespell is Nigel's OC based on Cao Pi from Dynasty Warriors.

One-Eyed Anger is Nigel's OC based on Xiahou Dun from Dynasty Warriors.

The bagpipes tune was inspired from Ducktales ‘Full Metal Duck’ episode.

Only a few of the described spells Brave Heart used are almost like the Kido spells from the Bleach series.

The character Brave heart is discussing about the one called Bird Of Prey is actually Pinkamena Diane Pie when she wears her armor against tough & worthy foes, which the Alicorn stallion never saw her face.

Chapter 6: A Lesson Learned

Meanwhile within Tartarus, through the firry portal window , Grimmore sits within his throne in seeing an interesting display had just occurred. The Mane Six’s battle with Brave Heart, and to an extend when it looked all lost, the mares perfumed a major comeback, by performing the Xros Fusion Spell, and became the new alicorn mare called: Unity ‘Proto Form’, a surprising feat. And when the Dark Elf looked to a game board that levitated up to him, each piece had an image of heroes & villains that are making their appearance & stand. And now appearing on the board was the new piece, Unity as the Overlord King senses her magical flow from the piece that came into existence. In fact, all the pieces had magical auras, some small, some mildly big, but none shoulder much force that Grimmore was the one to topple them all. But for now, he sighs to look at the display with a sinister expression.

“How interesting, a new player has enter the game. And it’s a very unique piece indeed .” Grimmore smiled in being interested in seeing something new has enter the field in the side of good, it’s caught the Dark Elf’s curiosity.

“My lord, what about the new power those original Bearers of the Elements of Harmony have uncovered?” Ji-Ga-No spoke in seeing that this may pose some problem if the enemy has a new power.

“Do not fear, that is but a ‘small’ stepping point, we have nothing to be concern about.” Grimmore calmly waved off the subject to his Metallic Dragon within the room. “Brave Heart….and Unity…New heroes are coming up in quite the fashion, it helps to pass the boredom.” The Dark Elf addresses these two ponies as those that are seen in the class of strong new heroes to defend Equestria with their strength.

“Bah, they may be tough, but they are still far from facing the forces of your army.” Ji-Ga-No responded that even if those new Alicorns are seen as being tough, they are far stronger with a big, no, HUGE difference in their magical levels.

“True, that new power of theirs has only been awaken, it’s still in its early stage.” Grimmore nods with a reply to the point that the new power seen is just a tiny bust for a small stage of a warrior’s rise. “I wonder, perhaps in the future, they’ll learn to uncover other stages the power that the Xros Fusion Spell can do.” He held his chin to slowly become interested, how far will those ponies, the Mane Six, go to uncover what other hidden potential they have.

“And as of right now,” Ji-Ga-No asked off in what they’ll do presently.

“We let them have their joyful moment, for I have foreseen events that have yet to come, and soon all things will play out accordingly.” Grimmore waved off in seeing this as the ponies happy moment, he’ll let them enjoy this, but what will come will not be diverted. “The Mane Six’s new power may be played out in the battle against the Hole & of the Superior’s group. But time will only tell us so much of the possibilities.” The Overlord King issued this off that the future, there are many events that can happen from today.

“Until then, all is according to your will, as always, my lord.” Ji-Ga-No nods humbly in seeing that his powerful lord has already foreseen where things shall be carried forth.

“Exactly,” Grimmore smiled to say in already knowing this much before it even happens. “For he who controls the power stands at the very pinnacle of life itself, and there is no other class like it….” He spoke in staring forth across his throne room, as if his eyes are looking through the walls, to outside the Gates of Tartarus, to all of Equestria & all beings, creatures, even dragons & ponies without knowing…he sees them all, “The might…of being a Demon God.” The Dark Elf announced forth that being a god has the power to do whatever one wishes, and he…is in that class all on his own. “HaaHahahahah-hahahaahaaaahhh…..” Soon the scene changes to the castle of Grimmore, as the Dark Elf is heard laughing evilly, all things are planed out, nothing escapes his eye, not magic can stop him from seeing all. It’s his power that even the Mystic Ponies fear that he’ll learn all things, and be one step ahead of them all as the scene goes dark here.

----------------------

The ponies are having a party at Sugarcube Corner to celebrate Unity's (AKA the Mane Six's fusion form) victory over Brave Heart who is there, making apologises and speaking as well as the return of Mangani, along with Ben's return on his quest.

"Congratulation, my friends; you had defeated your enemies as well as saving Mangani. I am honored." Chase said to his friends with a smile.

"Thank you, Chase." Twilight said, appreciating 'Chase's' words of kindness.

"We'd really appreciate that." Ben said with a nod. Unknown to him, Chase has observed the battle and had studied the Mane Six and their Unity's form move...something to report to Dark Curse indeed .

"Of course; I hope you don't mind this. But will you accept me to be not only a warrior to help you, but as well training you. It could sharpen your skills." Chase said to Twilight, Ben and the others.

"Are you sure? I mean you retired from your martial arts championship." Spike said to Chase in concern.

"Our fighting with enemy won't be very pleasant." Nyx said in agreement. The future fights with the enemies may be nasty from here on in.

Chase smiled while speaking in an assuration voice, "Worry not. I rather not sit around and let my new home fall apart."

"Yeah. We could use some help to protect our home." Twilight said thoughtfully. Perhaps Chase helping could be good. Of course, if the princess could read minds right now...

"I probably need some help with my new items and weapons to get used to; Thanks, Chase." Ben said to Chase with a nod, accepting the Earth pony's offer.

"I do what I can." Chase said. He smirked and speaks in his mind, 'Perfect. Now I must earn more trusts and friends for me to complete my mission.'

The Earth pony then excuses himself from the party, heading out quickly. At this time, Chase was seen ducking behind a dark alley when nopony saw him. Soon he conjures a spell that created a dark vortex to appear to which shows the image of Dark Curse, leader of the Dark Mystics.

"Ah Shadow Dragon, or as you like to be called; Chase. What do you have to report?" Dark Curse spoke in being glad to see his apprentice blending with the mortals as he wants to hear a progress report.

"Unfortunately, nothing of good news; I've recently learn new intel about Ben Mare's progress." Chase humbly bows a bit in sadly stating the news he brings is not good and its revolving their evil task to get Ben Mare to the dark side. His minions had reported Ben Mare's progress right after the battle with Brave Heart was over.

"Go on." Dark Curse responded with a raised eyebrow, so far, he's listening, but this does not sound too pleasing in the beginning.

"He's recently become a bit stronger than before, he's uncovered the Golden Gauntlets & the Megaton Hammer, the items once last held by the Hero of Time. He's dug deeper with the Triforce to pull such strong weaponry." Chase reported what he's seen & learnt of what Ben has unleashed from his inner power , and it's very tough stuff. "But the news isn't as promising to us; he's found & freed Mangani, the Silver Pony Healer." Chase regretfully stated this news that now the ponies here have freed a very threatening foe that is on the side of the light.

"The Element of Healing is free?" Dark Curse spoke in almost being completely shock to believe this piece of news. "But how, he was sealed so that nothing of the living could find him?" He ask in demand, how was it, that was a Spirit Pony that the forces of evil managed to capture & seal him away since the creature could never be turn to the side of evil.

"Ben was aided by the Element users of Fire as well as the one for Music. The latter had a special connection to the Spirit Ponies, we underestimated that fact." Chase stated with a stern face in addressing Crashfire & Johnny Brock's aid in Ben's situation where the Dark Mystics did not pay close attention. "And beyond all else, that old veteran hobo called Hoboken Joe, seem to have played a bigger role to help Ben's situation than even Mystic Tao could have done." He showed an annoyed face in stating that the bigger thorn to their objective was some miserable hobo fool that did what even Mystic Ponies seem unable to do; help Ben overcome a difficult position.

"Hmmm....but what of your visits to young Benjamin's dreams," Dark Curse rubbed his chin in thinking over these thoughts careful, so far, they do not bold well & what about the target's dream they are invading?

"Regrettably, he's become stronger to be more powerful than my dream form." Chase shook his head in stating more bad news at this hour about Ben's stronger will power . "Of course, if we fought now in the awake world, then his chances may not be so luckily." He stares up with an evil smile in stating, just cause Ben's stronger to overpower him in the dream world, if they fight where they are in the real world, the chances of victory...are even harder to achieve.

"Perhaps, but for now, keep doing your task. Befriend the group & find where that Mystic Shield is." Dark Curse spoke off in giving this stallion the orders to get close to the ponies while finding that Mystic Shield, if they can get rid of the latter, Equestria's defenses will drop.

"As you command, my master," Chase bows again in a sign of respect to his master Dark Curse in hearing & obeying.

"Remember to watch Ben carefully, if the next object he uncovers from the Triforce turns to be...the Lens of Truth, it's power to expose illusions could blow your cover." Dark Curse forewarns Chase here, that if Ben keeps uncovering more useful items that keep strengthening him, then the one to fear will be when he unlocks the item that could expose Chase as Shadow Dragon.

"If it comes to that, master, I shall figure out how to deal with it." Chase responded in saying that when such a problem comes, he'll deal with it.

With that, Chase ceases the spell he performed, and slowly turns to leave the dark empty alley. He'll be busy trying to cook up some sneaky & deceiving schemes while he's here. For now, nopony in the area, not even the heroes, know that he is the Dark Mystic Shadow Dragon, and by the time they uncover it, it'll be too late.

------------------------------------------------------------------

Brave Heart came over, sighing a bit, "Aye. Making apologies ended up being more difficult."

"Well, it can be rough, my friend." Nyx said, patting the male Alicorn on the back. "On the plus side, you didn't take over Equestria like I once did."

"And what a fool I was, for thinking that I could just get away with what I had done."

Mama huffed in disgust, "You're a terrible warrior! You should be glad that I didn't lose my Mystic Phoenix Temper!"

"Yeah; No need with the rude comment or lesson, lady. I'd say I'm sorry." Brave Heart groans a bit, rolling his eyes at his Mystic Guardian's upset nature.

Mama huffed again, "You should be lucky that Warpath Temper is not your Mystic Guardian."

"Warpath Temper," Ben asks, arching an eyebrow at the name.

"Isn't he the same pony that Mr. Tao talks about?" Nyx ask in worry, recalling what Tao once mentioned.

"Aieyah; so that's why you're his Mystic Guardian than Warpath." Tao said in realization then made a sigh of relief. "That was close."

"What's wit' 'dat, Tao?" Applejack ask Tao, wondering if Warpath is bad as of all that.

"Warpath is the strongest warrior among the Mystic Ponies." Mighty explains seriously to Applejack. "He is with Blade Dragoon and work under the Mystic Councilpony of Wind: Virtue Dragon."

Brave Heart smirked while remarking, "Sounds like the kind of guardian I'm looking forward to meet."

"I heard and read about Virtue Dragon. He is the most virtuous, generous and benevolent warlord and Mystic Pony on west sides of the Land of Ma." Ben said, recalling what he read. "Both Blade and Warpath are not only his best friends but also sworn brothers. I'd always want to meet the 'Three Sworn Brothers'."

"He's seems nice, especially this involved this pony Virtue Dragon." Fluttershy said gently.

Rainbow smiled while remarking, "That is so awesome. The strongest Mystic Pony work for Brave Heart is 20% cooler!"

"Yeah. So what's with the worried look?" Pinkie assk, wondering why the Mystic Ponies looks worried.

"You don't understand. That is very bad news." Dragon Kick said seriously.

"Why is that?" Nyx ask, wondering why that's the fact.

"Yeah; Warpath doesn't sound 'dat bad." Apple Bloom remarked, pondering the same question.

"Yeah; I can bet that this pony is gonna be awesome and cool." Scootaloo exclaims excitedly.

"I hope he's friendly." Sweetie remarks with a smile.

However Jade shakes her head, adding, "That would be bad news. This pony maybe a good guy, but he has a very bad habit."

"What would that be?" Rarity asks. What is Warpath's bad habit?

Tao's family and Mama all answer at the same time, "Drinking wines and had a bad temper."

"That isn't bad." Pinkie said, not truly understanding the problem with Warpath.

"It is!"

"Why?" Brave Heart asks, wondering why Warpath's bad habit is bad.

Tao seriously explains, "Warpath may have proven to have kindness and a gentle heart as well as having strongest and mightiest strength and might. But there is one thing he lacks the most."

"What would that be?" Rainbow asks Tao puzzled.

"Controlling his temper," Mama Heart said with a serious nod.

"That doesn't sound bad." Brave Heart said, still not understanding. So Warpath has trouble controlling his temper. Why's that a problem?

"It is! If he drank too much of wine, he will be drunk and not focusing of what is important." Dragon Kick explains to the ponies in concern.

"Not to mention, he doesn't like the politics and government especially the bad guys and traitors and of course the bullies who bully and harm innocents." Jade said, adding to Warpath's problems.

Rarity gulped, "I'm afraid to ask. What does he do with them?"

Mighty gulped while answering, "He fights them. He attacks them. He punishes them. But worst, he kills them without second thoughts."

Everyone but Mystic Ponies gulped. Perhaps it is a bad idea to consider Warpath if he is like that. Even Brave Heart wouldn't sink that low.

"Okay. He's worst that I imagine. I was afraid of what's he is gonna do next of what I just did." Brave Heart remarks with a shudder. Perhaps he's better off with Mama Heart after all.

"You think?!" Everyone else snaps to Brave Heart in annoyance.

Rainbow sighed, "I'm glad that he wasn't here. Or else it's so gonna be a problem for us."

"I sincerely worried and doubt about we can win or change his way." Rarity remarks with a shudder. She and her friends got lucky against Brave Heart via Unity. They may not get that chance again.

"Not to mention that our fusion form: Unity, couldn't beat him." Fluttershy remarks in fright. She doubts that even the fused form could beat someone like Warpath without major training.

"Tell me about it." Pinkie remarks in agreement.

"You said it. I hate to see of what Warpath does here." Phobos remarks with a cringe. Warpath's ways must be terrible to watch!

"Me too," Nyx said with a squeak. If Warpath hates her like Azure used to, then the filly might want to go into hiding should the Mystic Pony shows up.

"Me three; I rather not face someone whose temper is worse than mine. I hate to see how fighting goes with him." Brave Heart remarks in agreement.

Ben chuckled, "Maybe we meet him and his brothers when it doesn't involve war or drinking wines."

"That we agree." Tao said with a nod. As long as war and drinking wine isn't involved, Warpath will be pleasant to handle.

Mama smiled while saying with a pleased look, "I'm glad that my son has some good job to do. I'm proud of him."

Mighty smiled while saying, "Thank you, mother."

"Aye; I'm also glad to have ye as my Mystic Guardian, Madam Heart." Brave Heart said, now lucky to have somepony like Mama Heart as his Mystic Guardian. Way better and nicer than what Warpath would put him through.

"I am honored." Mama Heart said with a grin, glad to hear that.

Nearby in her cloak and hood, Pinkamena is reading and sighs, "I think there will not be a fight of Goldie VS Brave Heart but I am not sure yet."

"Indeed but your known as the Bird of Prey." Omega remarks to Pinkamena in agreement.

"Yes and I can't wait for the look on Brave Heart's face when he finds out that I am not really a male."

"Why he thought you as a male?" The Light Elf asks Pinkamena puzzled.

Pinkamena grins as she explains, "Well I only thought him long enough to help Goldie get to safety and gave him a fight that he never forget so yes he did kind of think; can't wait for Goldie come back."

The others nod. Brave Heart continues his conversion just as a familiar Unicorn Royal Guard interrupts him, "Excuse me? Mr. Brave Heart?"

"Aye," Brave Heart ask, recognizing Michael as the same foul-mouthed Royal Guard that he taught a lesson to earlier.

"Mr. Brave Heart, it's me, Michael Trotter; the pony that you fed soap to."

"Yeah?"

Michael hesitates then speaks, "I've been thinking it over and, I wanna apologize for my behavior."

"Do ye?" Brave Heart asks, arching an eyebrow over this apology.

"Uh-huh. And my daddy wants to speak to you."

An old unicorn came over, smiling as he speaks, "Yo! Brave Heart, how's it going; Tommy Trotter, here; Michael's daddy."

"How yer doing, Tommy?" Brave Heart asks, grinning upon seeing Tommy. At least this pony is well-behaved.

"I just wanna thank you for teaching my colt a lesson."

"Not a problem, sir. Michael's a good colt, he's just gotta watch his language in front of the fillies."

"What?" Tommy ask. He looks at Michael and chuckles darkly. "I'll remind Michael where he comes from."

"Well that's a good idea." Brave Heart remarks with a smirk. Let his father teach Michael a lesson.

"Michael James Trotter! Did you use foul language in front of a filly?"

"No, Daddy! No!" Michael exclaims in fright as he runs away with Tommy chasing him. The Mane Six's group laughs a bit. Maybe from now on, Michael will lower his language to a minimum.

"Ahem, there's one more apology you want to give, Brave Heart." Twilight said with a nod. She spots two familiar bullies coming in, wondering whatever or not they should stay around or not. The princess points a hoof at them, saying, "Them."

"Them; why them?" Brave Heart asks Twilight puzzled.

"Brave Heart; do you not remember what you did to them twice already?"

Brave Heart pauses then remembers the spanking that led to Diamond Tiara exposing Nyx, Ben and the Dragons' nature to Mama Heart that led to the first fallout. As well as the second revenge that led to the fight.

"Argh; I don't know. Do I even have to apologize?" Brave Heart asks Twilight in frustration. "Can't I at least stay clear of them?"

"You owe them an apology, mister." Twilight said sternly to Brave Heart, "Unless you want to revoke your third chance."

Before Brave Heart could back talk Twilight anymore, a voice speaks, "I think you should calm your mind Brave Heart or you might never live it down."

Golden Heart lands on the ground and looks at Brave Heart as the gang but Brave Heart says, "Golden Heart."

Pinkamena was reading and watching as she sees Golden Heart. The mare says, "Please, be careful brother."

"Risks are great." Omega booms a bit.

"Hmm, it be more like Golden Heart might be planning something." The Light Elf said, observing the conservation.

Gold Wing nods as Pinkamena says, "Well I have a feeling of that and also the spies are on the move and I hope Goldie's plan works."

The others nod. Golden Heart said excitedly, "Celestia bless me! There is another male Alicorn."

"Why? Didn't you know that already?" Dragon Kick asks Brave Heart puzzled.

"Aye; still stroked of course; Err, no hard feelings about taking ye down before, right Golden Heart?"

"None whatsoever; I'm glad that Twilight and her friends put some senses into that head of yours." Golden Heart said with a stern nod. "Look, you should apologize to the duo...otherwise, you may never get a chance to move past your problem. Besides...they may go after you later for the second assault."

"Right, come on, cousin! Swallow your pride and apologize!" Rainbow insists to her cousin with the others motioning.

Brave Heart groans but nods. He got up from the table and goes over to the Snotty Duo. Diamond Tiara glares while demanding, "Well, well. What do you want now; Planning to harass us some more?"

"No...I...I wish to give ye lasses my apology...for the spanking and for the tomato cart thing." Brave Heart apologizes, doing his best not to throw up. "It was wrong of me to take justice to the extreme and I know ye can forgive me lasses."

Diamond Tiara just glares. Silver Spoon comments, "Well...I guess I can forgive. I mean...come on, Diamond Tiara. He is willing to apologize, right?"

"He spanked me in front of everypony and got daddy to ground me!" Diamond Tiara snaps furiously. "I'm going to get me a bodyguard. What you did, Brave Jerk, I will never forgive or forget!!!" The bully scowls as she heads off, making Silver Spoon sighs."

"Sorry for her behavior, Brave Heart."

"Aye, it's no problem, lass. I am trying to learn...and trying to see that ye shouldn't be punished for going along with her." Brave Heart said with a sigh. The Alicorn see that Silver Spoon may pretend to be a bully or a jerk but deep down, she's more than that. "Ye shouldn't have to do so."

"...you got no idea of why I do." Silver Spoon said with a sigh, shaking her head while following Diamond Tiara.

Brave Heart glances after Silver Spoon leaving. He can sense that the filly is being loyal to her best friend...but someday, even loyalties will have its limits.

And when that day comes, hopefully Silver Spoon will come to her senses and do the right thing.

------------------

At this next moment, we find the thirteen members of the Apocalypse Ponies in their thrones, Merluck standing by, Dark Curse & his four warriors beside him, and even Grimmore’s firry portal was near the Superior. They were here at this gathering because of a major event that played out, more likely, two events.

“It would seem we have underestimated our adversaries a bit,” The Superior spoke thoughtfully.

“Of which; the fact that another Element or two have join with the other ponies,” Warring Malice spoke as she saw that Crashfire who represent the Element of Fire, has a twin sister named Snowcrystal and she represents the Element of Ice. That Crashfire looks cute for some reason to her.

“Or that another powerful hero had come into Equestria?” Deadly Rager stated in seeing that the appearance of Brave Heart has risen to their alert notice.

“But beyond that, the Mane Six just gotten themselves a big leap of their disadvantage.” Suffocator Jill spoke from seeing what the Mane Six had managed to do, to which that power even competed to beat Brave Heart.

“That Xros Fusion Spell; and the creature called Unity.” Ms. Moon exclaimed from seeing that the Mane Six have performed the spell to a near perfection in making such a new creature of being.

“She is the form of the six mares as one.” Wilco stated from sensing that the arrival of a new, powerful adversary in the form of the six mares maybe a problem.

“We didn’t expect to see such a coming at this stage.” Merluck stated from his view that the Mane Six who were the Bearers to the original Elements returned to the Tree of Harmony have managed to pull something like this outside their predictions.

“And the return of Mangani, the Silver Pony Healer,” Starven Fran groans in seeing that now the villains got another problem on their hands here.

“De one dat represents the Element o' Healing? He’s special, right?” Liarjack spoke off to say while the last part was her lying it seems.

“And is a Spirit Pony that was once sealed, now return to being free.” Crarity issued in seeing that now Equestria has a new hero to be of aid whenever one is hurt now.

“He should have stayed forever sealed!” Fluttercruel snapped out in seeing that Mangani should have stayed imprisoned to be continued to be tortured cruelly of never being free.

“Yeah, I could have sent him a nice cupcake with the meaty flesh of…” Psycho was about to make a statement, if she wasn’t cut off.

“Let’s….not talk about your unique taste for food, please.” Trix cease her colleague from trying to gross them out with her upsetting motion of making weird food, even cupcakes.

“And to top it off, Ben’s gotten stronger now. Thanks to a couple of ponies that pushed him ‘too’ far and not just completely mess his mind when given the chance!” R. Chaos snapped off to glare at the Dark mystics in the room, seeing that the reason Ben acquired his new abilities was because they pushed him to that state.

“Woah-woah miss, you think it’s our fault?” DJ Red held up his hooves to protest those terms at their hand.

“Yeah, we’re innocent in this case.” Shades stated that this wasn’t their fault at all.

“Right, Shadow Dragon was in charge of turning Ben into an evil pony.” Clumsy Rat nods in dumbfoundly stating who it was that was to turn Ben into an evil pony.

“If not for Mangani’s special healing power , the Triforce would have been up for us to grab!” Black Tiger clutch his hooves in stating that they were so close, but one Spirit Pony got in the way.

“A shame, it looks like we’ll have to try other methods to obtain Ben’s power . For now, the work on the Dark version of the Elements of Harmony is slowly proceeding.” Dark Curse spoke calmly in trying to let all know that he is working around the area to which they’ll still have the advantage.

“It would seem things have not gone according to your planning, Dark Curse.” Grimmore spoke to have his eyes slowly focus on his rival in seeing things clear, now holding everything and even pretending to not know what the Dark Mystic’s ‘true’ intentions are.

“A minor annoyance, to which will be snuffed out eventually, I can assure you.” Dark Curse spoke humbly that he’ll fix things with Ben, his Triforce powers will be taken to the dark side, just not now. “As of now, my apprentice is spying on the ponies while looking for the Mystic Shield that prevents our coming.” He explained what is happening now to which the others heard this piece of news, but does not ‘reveal’ who Shadow Dragon currently is.

“We will only hope that your faith in your student will succeed in the task.” The Superior spoke in that the Apocalypse Ponioes will be awaiting for news in what Dark Curse promises, they want to know soon when the shield that protects Equestria will fall.

“Quite so, and now we must be leaving.” Dark Curse nods in making this claim as he prepares to leave.

Soon Dark Curse opened a portal of dark magic, which he and his Dark Warriors were going to cross.

“Oh, before you go Dark Curse, there is another matter that must be settled.” Grimmore spoke in halting those that were almost gonna leave with something to say here.

“And that would be?” Dark Curse turned to raise an eye in what the powerful Dark Elf wanted to say to him this time.

“The price of one’s followers when playing jokes should learn….” Grimmore spoke in eyeing those that were gonna leave to slowly turn in hearing the conversation. “That jokes are fun to play, but one should watch who they pull a prank on.” This discussion got most of the members to listen was the Dark Elf bringing up what many of them recall. “Like…so….” Slowly spoke to waves his right hand out near his flaming portal.

“Powwfrucvhmmm…” Suddenly from the Dark Elf’s index finger, he fired off four shot rounds of crimson red sphere shots that pass Dark Curse. And the shots instead went into the Dark Warriors who were shocked from being hit and thought they die, as did some of the other members. At the moment, DJ Red, Shades, Clumsy Rat & Black Tiger were yelping from feeling themselves float in the air and not managing to touch the ground itself for unknown reason.

“Woah, wha’s this?” Clumsy Rat yelped in seeing he couldn’t move right in the air.

“I don’t know!” DJ Red responded in being a bit freaked out about this act here.

“And I’m not liking it!” Shades replied with himself feeling this wasn’t natural.

“What is the meaning of this….Waaaughh,” Black Tiger was about to snap about this action, only to yelp from feeling himself…be pulled.

At the time, the four Dark Warriors were soon manipulated by Grimmore’s hand movement. They ended up bouncing around the pillars of the throne chairs the other members sat in while it look like those above were seeing a pinball game in action. Some of the members couldn’t help but laugh at this display in seeing those Dark Mystic Warriors get such treatment, especially for those that recalled that stunt that those fools played with them in tossing shades of the Tree of Harmony in which shocked them. And then the final humor came when all four corner sides showed the four warriors collided in an ‘X’ cross impact in the center before dropping to the ground…groaning.

“I wonder if I should play the finale of your demise here & now.” Grimmore spoke to hold his right hand, as he slowly began to close it….

“Waaahh,” DJ Red, Clumst Rat, Shades & Black Tiger responded from feeling something…their chest puffing up like a balloon. The other members of the Apocalypse Ponies stared for concern, worried, or evil interest in what the Overlord King of Tartarus was gonna do to the Dark Warriors….

“Enough Grimmore, you had your fun.” Dark Curse spoke off with a stern face in wanting the Dark Elf to quit messing around with his minions. “In case you forgotten, I need them or else your chances of being free will be harder & longer to achieve.” He still needs these four to accomplish much of his plans, even one to set Grimmore free.

Hearing this response made the Dark Elf cease from being an inch away from closing his hand.

“Very well, I’m in a giving mood.” Grimmore spoke to slowly let his hand be reopened as it also dropped the Dark Mystic Warriors on the ground, and the red magical sphere floated out of them to disappear into particle dust. “Had I not stop a second sooner, your minions would have made a mess all over in this meeting room!” He exclaimed in seeing that if he was stopped a second later, there would have been a big mess to clean up.

“Yo, wha’s he mean, Big D?” DJ Red asked from getting up, checking to make sure he’s in one piece.

“The move Grimmore performed was called; the Death Grip,” Dark Curse spoke with a serious face in stating the move just used now. “A technique he uses to catch the opponent with a small, invisible magical sphere shot from his index finger. Then he can raise his arm upward, controlling and pulling that opponent high in the air with telekinesis. And finally, when he clenches his hand into a fist will cause the opponent to explode.” The explanation was told and the move Grimmore almost pulled…would have killed off Black Tiger & the Dark Warrior Trio.

“EXPLODE!” Shades shouted out in jumping up straight with a shock face in hearing this.

“Um, you mean like…Boom?” Clumsy rat asked off a dumb question in realizing, by ‘boom’, they pop like a balloon.

“Precisely…” Grimmore smiled with a devious expression in having done this at a simple ‘wim’ if one were to think it. “So let this be a reminder….toy with me….” Then his eyes gave a powerful glare that was piercing straight into the Dark Mystics. “And only…DEATH….will be your reward!” Grimmore’s voice spoke with a heavy tone, and his very presence before those him are feeling the entire air become heavy to breathe.

The sudden moment, the entire area around the Dark Warriors felt like their hearts skipped a beat while their surroundings turn black, white & gray as they seem frozen in place before the mighty Demon God himself. They tried to move but felt their movement hard and their throats feeling dry and some were dropping on the ground to struggle breathing. Only Dark Curse seem to still stand okay but a loose sweat drop was seen off his cheek, one where he noticed. Finally, the entire scenery of color return as the Dark Warriors rested up but they saw they were feeling a little…traumatize now.

“D-D-D-Dudes….I think we overstayed our welcome.” DJ Red spoke in suddenly feeling his knees were shaking like a leaf.

“Ye-yeah, I think it’s time we hurry home now.” Shades spoke a bit chitter-chatter between his teeth while unable to stop shaking.

“Right, we can’t beat him on our own, if all he does is make us go ‘boom’ in a flash.” Clumsy Rat nods in seeing that they really shouldn’t push it to mess with the Dark Elf Grimmore, even one tiny prank and it’s curtains for them.

And that’s when the Dark Warriors suddenly turn to run for their lives through the portal out.

“Bunny Fleas from Vicious Jackal; Bwaaaaahhhhhh-Aaaaaahhhhh,” Black Tiger was speaking out with a scared face in running & screaming like he just saw a nightmare before him.

And with that, the four Dark Warriors ran away scared, completely out of hearing where a few more of the other members were laughing at such a funny sight. Dark Curse signs in seeing his warriors behave such a way.

“Huuuagh, why is good help so hard to find?” Dark Curse sighed in stating how it’s hard finding those to work for him, the ones he has are all quite troublesome to handle. And with that, he leaves through his own portal left before it disappears right there.

“Well, that was mildly entertaining.” Merluck responded with a sly smile in seeing such a show, live & learn, don’t mess with the Overlord King Grimmore, if you value your life.

“This meeting is finished, you may all return to your stations. I still want many of you to perfect your new Demon powers of the Demon Lords as well as the Talismans, for our upcoming moment.” The Superior said to his minions sternly.

With that heard & to be obeyed, the other members were disappearing through their own corridors of darkness. But the only one left in the room was the Superior & Grimmore for some strange reason. Everyone else has already gone to where they are station, why are they left alone?

“Is there something you wish to tell me, Grimmore?” The Superior spoke in looking to his most powerful ally, wondering what he has to say.

“Yes, but first….let me make sure the room is…completely emptied.” Grimmore slowly spoke before his eyes shifted to a side where there felt like…someone wasn’t giving them privacy.

Within the room behind one of the thrones, Demon Assassin & Devil Destroyer were seen peeking to see and overhear anything the two biggest bad villains in Equestria are gonna talk about. These two Dark Mystics were not invited to come to this gathering and Devil Destroyer force Demon Assassin to come along so they can spy on anything that could happen.

“I can’t hear what they are saying.” Devil Destroyer complained in seeing they aren’t hearing what those two are gonna say.

“Keep down, or else we’ll get caught.” Demon Assassin turn to hush his associate to not be any louder or risk being found out.

Course, the part of them getting caught came from a flaming spell circle around the back part of the thrown, “Gaaugh!” Both Dark Mystics yelped before they were pulled into the portal…and then appear in a flaming demon hand before Grimmore & the Superior. While the Superior’s face is kept hidden, the expression from Grimmore & his powerful gaze seem to pierce these Dark Mystic souls to almost realize; they’ve been caught red handed & are in serious trouble.

“Wha….hugh, this doesn’t seem like the evil gathering cafeteria we were told to go to.” Devil Destroyer spoke in trying to come up with some excuse and it wasn’t the best thought up one either.

“Really, we’re in front of a Demon God & the Organization’s Leader and that’s all you can say in our defense.” Demon Assassin spoke off in rolling his eyes in not believing such a claim, it was pathetic.

“Well what’s YOUR excuse,” Devil Destroyer shouted out to complain to his associate in not saying what his excuse was.

“I said to keep quiet, but you didn’t listen!” Demon Assassin snapped off in reminding this barbaric fool to have listened to him.

“As much as I enjoy seeing a good argument, we’re busy with more…’serious’…discussion.” Grimmore spoke in cutting the conversation between two Dark Mystics short with other matters. “So I’ll send you two on a trip.” He stated in what he’ll do with these two sneaky spies, send them away.

“A trip,” The two Dark Mystics responded a bit puzzled, are they going on vacation or something?

“Correct, enjoy the Frozen North.” Grimmore smiled evilly in stating where these two are gonna be sent to; someplace cold.

Suddenly, a flaming portal appears in front of them and soon the flaming hand rocket’d itself like a projectile through it, “WAAAAAUUUUAAAAGHHHH!” Both Devil Destroyer & Demon Assassin were seen screaming through & outside the portal to enter Equestria’s Frozen North, a land of much frozen ice & snow. “Booommfrvuhmmm….” And then the flaming fist bashed itself into the side of a mountain nearby before extinguishing itself, ”Owwwwwuch!” Devil Destroyer & Demon Assassin are heard moaning of their pain before an avalanche soon fell right on top of them. They’ll make it out but they’ll be feeling incredible pain for the time being and possibly catch a cold.

Back with Grimmore & the Superior, they watch the flaming portal vanish from sight after throwing out two villains trying to spy on them.

“Now get to the subject here, what is it you wanted to speak to me about?” The Superior asked in finally being given a chance to hear what Grimmore wanted to tell him already.

“That Dark Curse is playing us for fools and that you need to watch his actions extremely carefully.” Grimmore sternly stated to tell his ally of the sneaky Dark Mystic’s leader was up to no good and was only using them.

“I see; then we need a plan to deal with him.” The Superior responded with a serious tone, how to deal with this situation now.

“No, let him ‘think’ we don’t know, for in truth….” Grimmore was saying they let Dark Curse believe that he’s got them fooled and this is kept from the other members as well, the less that know the better. “He doesn’t know the connection between us, and even if he wanted to use us, he still doesn’t know what’s truly terrifying of our…true…power .” The Overlord King exclaimed in knowing that there is more going on that no one in Equestria, the Mystic Ponies, not even the Dark Mystics, know what’s going on between him & the Superior.

“Indeed , so until his actions are more seen, we shall communicate in secret.” The Superior nods in agreement, seeing that they’ll deal with Dark Curse when his true colors are fully exploited. “By relying messages with our secret portals or simply communicate, telepathically.” He stated that they’ll communicate secretly to where none will hear what they say or plan.

“And the Day of Hollow’s End will come soon and the Hole will also appear.” Grimmore responded forth in knowing the timing when the Hole shall arrive will be soon. “His power shall also play a key to far bigger plans I have in mind.” He exclaimed that from what these two can do, the Hole will play a huge role for a grander scheme.

“Until that time, it is time we depart.” The Superior nods to slowly say before declaring their discussion is now over with.

Soon the Superior and Grimmore vanished from the room, leaving it empty. As the scene goes dark while two of Equestria’s biggest threats have lateral plans to achieve. For now, Dark Curse will continue to do things while never suspecting, that the Superior & Grimmore will be a step ahead of him. And that the true evil stage of everything, is left in the dark….

---------------

Tensions were high here, with the Eight Demon Lords trapped bonded to eight certain members of the Apocalypse Ponies (all of them are having lunch), who or what else could aid them in returning & punishing those that dare humiliate them. And the answer suddenly came to one of them...the Fire Demon that is.

"My Demon brethren, there may yet still lie a chance for us to seek revenge on those that have defeated us." Shendu spoke in stating that not all is lost for them, as of yet. "We may be bonded to these members but we can still use this to our advantage."

"And who else is out there to possibly be of any help to us?" Xiao Fung raised an eyebrow in hearing this sudden claim now.

"Yes, those ponies & those Dragons have defeated every one of our servants in the past." Tchang Zu agrees that Twilight's party has defeated their servants, both evil and good prisoners force into service. "The Elements of Harmony may be back in that Tree but now..."

"And even defeated our own pets; Dai Gui is very upset!" Dai Gui responded in not liking how the heroes beat their pets, especially his own to serve those ponies & not be evil.

"The only others out there scheming and plotting would be that Superior's Organization who we're bonded to as well as Grimmore's Army." Hsi Wu pointed out that there are only a few other big shots left to plan & plot while they are stuck in their bondage.

"Too true, one of them could end up taking all the credit for defeating the heroes & ruling while we're still stuck here for who knows how long." Po Kong nods in thinking that when the Demon Lords get freed from their bondage somehow, one of those other big time villains will have beaten their enemies, and they'll live with eternity of knowing they lost.

"I can still make contact with the Superior by magic, yet not be their whole, thanks to being bonded here." Tso Lan spoke off in recalling how he spoke to the Superior, but now that moment is cut down a notch from what happened to them being sealed.

"So the question still remains Shendu, 'who' else is left for us to turn to?" Bai Tzu asked in being curious in what her brother says they have an outside player left unused.

"Hahahahaaahh....it would seem that, while Tao & his family of Mystic Ponies may have eluded us they do not know of something that transpired long ago." Shendu spoke in knowing there is something he finds humorest that alluded even the Mystic Ponies’ know-how. "For while Tadaka & his children were meant to be my blood brethren and children to be Demons, there in lies one child...that has truly earned his inheritance as one of us." The Fire Demon ushered that only one child has earn the attention as a successor to their Demon family.

This puzzled the other Demon Lords as they know Shendu's history when Tadaka was once good before going evil.

"And just 'who' do you speak of?" Xiao Fung asked off in wanting to know this answer.

"Not Spike & Lorcan, they're traitors! One is gone and the other still lives." Dai Gui spoke in protesting if either Dragon, dead or still living, can't be who Shendu would say would help them now.

"In truth, the one I speak to you all is....my own blood relative." Shendu spoke in looking a bit serious before stopping at this moment, "My son." He ushered out from his breath for all to know of this.

Now this really caught the other Demon Lords attention in learning that Shendu was saying the task should be given; to his son. And that learning that the Demon Brethren had a new young generation was a big surprise to hear.

"You have a son, Shendu?" Bai Tzu asked off quite surprise to learn her brother actually has a child of his own.

"Oh, then that means, I'm his aunt!" Po Kong spoke with a big smile in learning what this could mean for the Demon Lords.

"This news is quite shocking to hear now, Shendu." Tchang Zu spoke in feeling this was too much to leave him speechless out of the rest.

"Indeed , you never told us you had a child of your own." Tso Lan spoke as being the eldest and yet Shendu failed to mention having a blood-related child to them now.

"Or even mention what little lady you managed to fall in love with to even have one." Hsi Wu made a cruel joke about how Shendu even met a female Dragon to actually give such a birth, like there was any that could love his Fire Demon Brother; Course one look from Shendu's gaze shut the Sky Demon up now.

"How an event that has occurred in my son's existence is nothing to toy about, Hsi Wu," Shendu snapped off in scolding his brother about such issues where not of the topic now. "My own child shall be brief of what has happened but he isn't alone either; for he's surely gain forces to aid in dominating an area." Shendu made claims that even his own son has gain strength and is not alone either.

"Then perhaps with your child Shendu, he may help in reclaiming my child. I have not forsaken Nightmare Moon as being my weapon, just yet." Tso Lan spoke in rubbing his chin in thinking that perhaps this 'nephew' he never knew about, can help bring back his own child, Nightmare Moon, A.K.A. Nyx.

"And just how many others just your son had for company, brother?" Xiao Fung asked in wondering how many forcers does his brother's nephew have to give the upper hand.

"Last I heard, three at the most." Shendu spoke off in issuing the number count his own son has under his command.

"You expect him to avenge our defeats with only three measly fighters?" Tchang Zu snapped off in finding this overly unsatisfied that only four fighters are even close to being enough.

"They are gifted with his Fire Demon Chi, a gift he gain from me. They are more stronger than even the young teenage Dragons of today." Shendu issued to explain that his son's forces are strong, stronger than even normal Dragon teens of today.

"Very well Shendu, contact your son." Bai Tzu nods in feeling this matter may just serve them well.

"And let him know his aunts & uncles here are rooting for him!" Po Kong smiled of in stating how she hopes her 'nephew' of Shendu will do well with them cheering him from the sidelines.

"Make him help in freeing us from being bonded to these dopes & getting back at enemies and traitors!" Dai Gui pointed out in wanting the son of Shendu to help them out and get back at those that best'd them.

"It shall be done." Shendu nods with a sly smile in seeing that the Eight Demon Lords are not out of the game with the ponies of Equestria. Twilight Sparkle's group may have known enough about these Eight Immortals, but the surprise appearance of his own son, may just be the tip to having them win against their enemies.

---------------

In the Chamber of Shield, Dark Curse is staring and glaring at the fireplace while both Crimson Skull and Tech had placed the giant old oven-like on the ground. They both used their Dark Magic and fired at the giant oven-like. It burst in dark flames as its pipes blew the dark fire up to chimney. It then covered all of Dark Mystic Realm with gigantic Dark Mystic Shield.

"The Dark Mystic Shield will prevent anyone from coming in, not even Grimmore could enter. And only us, Dark Mystic Ponies are allowed. We are safe from Grimmore for now." The Crimson Skull said in assuration. The Demon Assassin and the Devil Destroyer managed to get back barely from the Arctic but they now got some colds that the two minions are keeping under control.

"I would have gotten more information if that barbarian fool hadn't interrupted me. But you predicted it. I had managed to place my little minions of shadows to keep an eye on the Superior and Grimmore. You were right." The Demon Assassin said to his master seriously.

"Good. But Superior knew that if it were not for me, he wouldn't get his power . It would be unwise for him to get rid of me, mortal. Tech; I'm truly disappointed with you, as well as you three," Dark Curse remarks, saying the last part to Tech and some of his minions for spilling the secret earlier.

Tech gulped, "Look, I'm sorry. I didn't know that I would jeopardize the mission."

"We really sorry, Big D," DJ apologizes to Dark Curse nervously.

"We're in trouble." Clumsy remarks in worry. He and his pals barely survived Grimmore's assault, now they got Dark Curse's to deal with.

"Tell me about it." Shades remark in worry.

The Dark Warriors Trio gulped. Dark Curse snaps furiously, "It matters not. Now get out. Demon Assassin will be in-charge of the agents. Tech will remain."

Demon Assassin bows to Dark Curse while saying, "As you wish, master." He got plans for the ones who messed things up.

"So much for good day," Shades said meekly.

"We accept our punishment." Black Tiger grunts a bit, willing to take any punishment for his mess-up.

Everyone but the Crimson Skull and Tech, left the room. The Crimson Skull approached Tech who gasps in concern, "Dad?!"

"I must do what I must." Crimson Skull remarks sternly to his son.

Crimson Skull's eyes glowed in green with purple mist as he fired right at his son, Tech's eyes, on something glowing red. The freak screamed in panic. Closing shot on Tech's eyes, the small red dot slowly coming out in phasing out from his pupil. It revealed to be two small crimson irises-like. It then flew straight to Crimson Skull who grabbed it and crushed the thing very hard. The Equestrian Eliminator, who was watching from the other side, was in shock...but calm down though. Grimmore knew this would happened and isn't worried so neither should he.

Crimson Skull spoke sternly, "That get rid of anymore trouble in the future. I am most disappointed in you, Tech. You had failed me yet again, miserably. How will you become a greatest evil scientist like me when you couldn't stuff your stomach with your guts?! Thanks to you, you had nearly let our plans to be found and get caught by Grimmore!"

Tech said nervously to the Crimson Skull, "Sorry, dad. I bruised easily."

"You'll always bruise easily. You are nothing but a broken pony. That is why I'm sending you to work under Devil Destroyer."

"What?! That maniac barbarian; He'll kill me! I want to work with Shadow Dragon! At least, he did respect me."

Crimson Skull nods while saying, "True. But he shall be your great teacher. You will become better like me. And you will! Now leave; you, ungrateful brat!"

Dark Curse however interrupts while saying, "No. Tech shall work for Shadow Dragon."

"But my lord! Shadow Dragon hates my boy. He would give big problems to him."

"He work as a delivery boy as in delivering Mystic Weapons to Shadow Dragon. We have some to deal with, especially stuff that involved Mangani and the other artificial Elements of Harmony. And of course, Ben will gain more weapons from the Hero of Time."

"Actually, technically, those are artificial shells. The Elements are real which came from other Trees of Harmony that got chopped down by Tirek's men." Tech points out to Dark Curse. Upon his glare, the Mama's Colt continues nervously, "Shutting up."

Crimson Skull asks his boss puzzled, "Spirit Pony?"

"Yes. But still, while Ben may have his Light grew stronger, the darkness that he had envisioned was true. Once he learnt the truth, his darkness will be complete ." Dark Curse remarks with a cruel chuckle. "But for now, we watch our enemies' movement. I can be certain that Shadow Dragon will find the shield very soon. I have two items that helps Shadow Dragon."

Tech gasped, "OH! I know this one; Reversing Mirror and Shadow of Fear!"

"Exactly; with these Mystic Weapons, the Shadow Dragon will be protected from Lens of Truth. You've done your homework well, even though you're worthless. Now go and deliver that weapon."

"Thank you, Master Dark Curse!"

Tech hugged Dark Curse tightly. The villain groaned in anger, "Three-Second RULE; NOW!"

Tech gasped while his eyes widened, "SORRY!" He lets go, fearing his master's wrath would end up getting the idiot killed.

"Now leave."

Tech departed while giving sheepish looks while Dark Curse gave an angry look at him. Tech immediately left as his dad ask Dark Curse himself skeptically, "Are you certain that giving the Mystic Weapons duty to my son is such a wise idea?"

Dark Curse says sinisterly, "Of course. In that Mystic Weapon Chamber is highly protected by anything, and even Grimmore's foolish servants, Tech will be saved. It's so hard to believe that you enlisted your son as our member."

"True. But I need something to vent my anger out. And that would be my boy. Although I despised his lack of confidence and guts, his intellect is quite useful."

Dark Curse nods while adding, "Indeed . That is why his Techbots will be perfectly used for our front troops before our units. The battle will soon come. Also what Grimmore didn't know is that something I possessed will be the key victory to us and the Superior. I do not want Smaug to be removed. I need him to continue to rule his realm while I rule mine. Smaug had trusted me a long time ago when he seeks me for power. He knows that I would not betray him but the very nuisance fools. That foolish Grimmore had been misinformed once again. His arrogance would, one day, will lead his downfall in the future."

Crimson Skull nods, saying, "Indeed . This power that your apprentice possessed will be perfectly used in the future where Grimmore will soon learn the hard way, should you died."

"Precisely; it’s a good thing that my minions spread false and even vital information to Grimmore and Smaug. Otherwise, it would be difficult. The era of mine and Grimmore may come to an end which will arrive someday. My apprentice will rise and so as the Dark Ponies."

Dark Curse and Crimson Skill chuckled evilly. The future will be very pleasant indeed ...

-------------------

Somewhere in a dark remote area surrounded by lava and the pathways too tricky to get by unless one of skill could cross it...or leap, fly, hover, it's also easy there. But soon a magic portal ripped across the space, and soon showed Shendu's spiritual head from within the lava flow. And from Shendu's stare, near a spot were four shadowy figures that weren't human. But only one of them opened his red eyes to stare at who was before them...and him.

"My son...Drago," Shendu spoke in addressing his son's name while the character stayed hidden.

"Well, well, looky who decided to visit, How's it been, dad?" The revealed shadowy creature with red eyes, seen as Shendu's son, Drago, responded with a sly sounding surprise in who appeared before his little band.

"Unfortunately, my freedom has been...sidetracked. Thanks to the presence of old...and 'new' enemies," Shendu remotely issued how things are not so well, from old & new enemies from the past to the present had stopped the Demons’ return. "I acquire your assistance. I shall tell you how to conjure a spell to release my Dragon minions to help in your aid. And the aid of freeing us from our imprisonment shall be in your hands to help find a way to do so." Shendu was gonna help his son here with no mistakes to be made.

"Sounds like a nice deal. So, who are the targets?" Drago was seen smiling from the shadows before asking a question about what's going on in what foes he'll be facing.

"A couple of ponies & Dragons that side with them; The first being the new princess & wielder of the Element of Magic which has been returned to the Tree of Harmony; one carries the Triforce & wields the arsenal from the Hero of Time: including the Master Sword. The other is Tso Lan's weapon child, Nightmare Moon, now retains as a filly Alicorn. And one you can tell has the scent of Tadaka, the youngest dragon child of his called Spike." Shendu explained to Draco about those that have defeated the other Eight Demon Lords, Twilight Sparkle, Ben Mare, Nyx & even Spike.

"Really; Sounds like an interesting action then what we've been doing." Drago raised an eyebrow in finding what he's hearing to be something else.

"You should take heed my son, these creatures pose a threat, we shall discuss more later; For now, quickly make your way near between the End of Equestria & Equestria's border, your time to be seen is near." Shendu explained in what course of action his son should be doing now, as they'll talk later about other details & such...when Drago is closer in the area.

"I'm looking forward to that." Drago smiled to respond to his father in liking to hear more when he gets there.

Soon Shendu's head vanished from the area like magic. And with that, Drago turns to face at his henchmen that lay their backs against the walls while they were still out of sight at still quiet at the time.

"Okay boys; pack your bags....it’s moving day." Drago addressed out to his crew in what they are gonna be doing. "We're moving out and about to take on a whole new world..." As he spoke, he and the other three shadowy figures were walking, to leaping across the lava pits while still in shadow, "Where if any creature doesn't know me, they'll soon learn to fear....Drago, the Son of Shendu! GRUUOOORRARRRUGHHH," Drago spoke off this last bit when he opened his red eyes to issue, and then blown off a breath of fire from his mouth that soon....all creatures, including ponies, will learn to fear a new demon of the next generation...is coming to town.

And boy, is things gonna be more crazy when Draco & his crew comes into the picture....somewhere soon.

-------------------------

"Do you have to go?" Pinkie asks Brave Heart a few days later. The male Alicorn is returning home to his country of Trotland after finally calming down and having fun.

"Aye, I have to but I will visit whenever I can." Brave Heart said with a smile. "I have learned a lot between giving out justice and revenge. Back home, I will only harm the major enemies and will not punish the bullies like a barbarian."

"Glad to hear that." Twilight said with a smile to Brave Heart, proud that he had learned his lesson.

"And I shall go too." Mama Heart said as she picks her luggage up. "Whenever Brave Heart goes, I shall as well."

"Hope to see you again, Mother," Mighty said as he nuzzles his mother. It's sad to see her go but she will visit again.

"Same here; And next time, Billy goat better behave himself!"

"Don't cal...oh forget it!" Tao groans as he slaps his own forehead. It's pointless to speak to that stubborn mare!

The others laugh. As the ponies got on, Brave Heart looks concerned. Fluttershy, noticing, ask, "Is there something wrong?"

"Listen, lads and lasses. Before I go, one warning to ye all: be wary of Chase." Brave Heart said sternly, warning the ponies of their new friend Chase. "I ain't saying he is a threat...but something about him seems...off; Seems terrible. Best not to let him get yer guard down."

"Well...we should keep an eye on him. Last time we didn't heed Twilight's warnings about Cadance, it almost didn't ended fer yes, y'all." Applejack said thoughtfully. Chase may seem trustworthy but still, if Brave Heart has concerns about him, perhaps it's best to keep an eye on the Earth pony just in case.

"We will make sure to heed the warning." Twilight said with a smile. "Just when you came back next time...promise to control your temper."

"Cross me heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in me eye." Brave Heart said, doing the Pinkie Promise, making Pinkie giggles a bit. The Alicorn was getting on, remarking, "I'm givin’ her all she got, captain."

"He said it, he said it, he said it; he said it!" Pinkie giggles as she bounces up and down excitedly. Brave Heart said the quote that he wanted her to say during the whole visit!

"Later cousin," Rainbow said, giving one more hug to her cousin, "Glad that my friends are cool, huh?"

"Totally," Brave Heart remarks with a grin. He is glad to finally meet and know his cousin's friends.

With that, Brave Heart got back onto the train. Soon it heads off on its way to destinations beyond Ponyville. Brave Heart sat in a compartment near a window , waving goodbye. He hopes to see Rainbow and the others soon.

As the train moves onwards, Brave Heart spots Chase watching him go. He pauses then opens the window to shout out one final word...

"PUSHTA," Brave Heart exclaims before closing the window . He smirks, finally believing to have the last word.

---------------------

As the events involving Brave Heart now come to a close, Azure is having a meeting with Spellstrike, Anger and Schemetrick over what has happened.

"Nyx is now forgiven and only Grimmore is left to deal with." Azure said calmly to Spellstrike and Schemetrick. The Mystic Pony is glad to finally forgive Nyx but there's still the problem with Grimmore to deal with.

Spellstrike nods while commenting, "Indeed . He will pay for everything he did to our comrades, especially my brother and Rhino Steel."

"Indeed . But Grimmore will prepare something special for us. And I feared of that prediction which may come true." Schemetrick remarks grimly, referring to the Day of Hollow's End.

Anger huffed, "Let that elf tried. He will pay for what he had done to us."

"I agreed, Anger. But to defeat a Demon God, we must be smart while not letting our emotion to get in." Azure advises his son and his allies. "If we play along while learning his capabilities and powers, we might have the chance to turn the tide."

Schemetrick nods, saying, "Indeed , my lord; Should the shield fail to hold in the future, the plan will be in place to allow us in and out from Equestria, no matter how powerful Grimmore has, even if it doesn't affect him well."

"Good. But what about the Hole; Surely he and Grimmore will join together and be unstoppable for us to stop." Spellstrike said, fearing the worst if that day were to come.

"True. But with the Mane Six's powers as well as the other holders, we might have the chance to overcome the battle." Azure said in confidence. The Mane Six will do well with their powers and someday, Grimmore, the Superior and Dark Curse will meet their defeats.

"Yes. I also had another plan. This one involved all holders of Elements of Harmony. This weapon will unite all of their powers as one and given to one user to become a powerful warrior in the universe. This is one chance we had might work for Twilight and her friends." Schemetrick said in determination.

Spellstrike nods then ask about another subject, "Then, what about the chest?"

"All we can do is to let our friends find the six keys. If they succeeded, we might have another chance to win and end this war in the future."

"So all we can do is wait and watch? Terrific; I was hoping to kill some elves to sharpen my skills and strengths, as well as getting revenge on them." Anger remarked, upset that he is losing his chance so far.

Azure said calmly, "For the time being, we watch, observe and learn our enemies."

------------

Back at Chase/Shadow Dragon's home, he received a black rectangle-shaped with a mirror glass and yin yang symbol on it, and a golden owl statue-like with small box underneath from unexpected guest.

"Not bad, Tech; you did very well. Thank you for the information too." Shadow Dragon said, pleased with Tech's delivery and the information given to him.

"Thank you! I could kiss you!" Tech exclaims excitedly.

"Don't push your luck, genius. Just make sure you get what I require for my mission."

"Yes sir!"

Tech's portal disappeared. Shadow Dragon looked at his Reversing Mirror while speaking, "With this, I can avoid from being detected by Ben's Lens of Truth, as well as against my own allies when fighting beside with my enemies. Once I gathered the info from both mortals and immortals, I'll find my answer."

Shadow Dragon looked out the window while continuing, "But first, I need to win Ben's trust and mind. Once it happened, I had to create problems for him to handle and realize of what he's doing. Everything goes according to plan. Even you had learn some, Grimmore, there are more you do not know of me or the true plans for my masters, the Dark Ponies and the Apocalypse Ponies. If you ever tried to attack me or Dark Ponies, I will be left with one other choice. You will not able to match my true power of Darkness. Trust me. It will not be pleasant in the future for you."

Shadow Dragon chuckles cruelly. Now one more important thing left for him to...

------

"Ahh, back in Eatinburgh." Brave Heart said as he got off the train at his home destination of Eatinburgh. "Ponyville be nice and I will be happy to go back someday."

"Letter for Mr. Brave Heart," A delivery pony comments as he flies in, giving a letter to Brave Heart. The Alicorn looks puzzled as he opens it. Who could it be from?

"Argh!" Brave Heart scowls angrily as he rips the letter up. "That Chase...he never gives up!!!"

Unknown to Brave Heart, a familiar enemy was watching from nearby, chuckling quietly, "Brave Heart...you had indeed dodged a bullet. But when we meet...you may meet the business end of my sword, just like your pathetic mother."

Fafnir laughs quietly as he flies away. The meeting between him and Brave Heart will occur...at a later date.

Cast list
Ewan McGregor: Brave Heart
Tara Strong: Twilight Sparkle, T. Moon, Unity (shared voice)
Ashleigh Ball: Rainbow Dash, Applejack, United (shared voice), Liarjack, R. Chaos
Andrea Libman: Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Pinkamena Diane Pie, Unity (shared voice), Fluttercruel, Psycho Pie
Tabitha St. Germain: Rarity, Princess Luna/Nightmare Moon, Derpy Hooves, Unity (shared voice), Crarity
Jason Marsden: Ben Mare, Shadow Dragon/Chase the Warrior
Cathy Weseluck: Spike the Dragon, Mayor Mare
Daveigh Chase: Nyx
Chris Sanders: Phobos the Dragon
Michelle Creber: Apple Bloom
Claire Corlett: Sweetie Belle
Madeline Peters: Scootaloo
William Lawrenson: Pipsqueak
Chantal Strand: Diamond Tiara
Shannon Chan-Kent: Silver Spoon
Nicole Oliver: Princess Celestia, Cheerilee
Sab Shimono: Mystic Tao
James Sie: Dragon Kick, Shades, Shendu
Stacie Chan: Jade Adventure
Noah Nealson: Mighty Heart
Amy Hill: Mama Heart
Douglas Rye: Azure Phoenix
Natalie Portman: Hope Light
Kirk Thornton: One-Eyed Anger
Doug Erholtz: Strikespell
Quinton Flynn: Schemetrick
Kate Higgins: Snowcrystal
Sam Riegal: Hoboken 'Hobo' Joe
Greg Ayers: Crashfire
Barry Williams: Johnny Brock
Robert Axelrod: Mangani
Orlando Bloom: Golden Heart
Brian Drummond: Filthy Rich
Tim Curry: Grimmore, The Superior
Latham Gaines: Dark Curse
Liam O'Brien: The Crimson Skull
Danny Cooksey: Tech
Adam Baldwin: DJ Red
Clancy Brown: Clumsy Rat, Tchang Zu
John DiMaggio: Black Tiger
Jamieson Price: Devil Destroyer
Keith Silverstein: Demon Assassin
Yuri Lowenthal: The Equestrian Eliminator
Vic Mignonga: Omega
Peter Capaldi: Michael Trotter
Jayson Thiessen: Royal Guards, The Light Elf
Scott McNeil: Tough Apple
Peter New: Big Macintosh

With special voice appearances by
John de Lancie: Discord
Jeremy Irons: Fafnir the Black-Hearted
Kevin Michael Richardson: Ji-Ga-No
David Kaye: Susano
George Takei: The Jade Emperor
Grey Delisle: Undine
Jim Cummings: Mehitos, Egola
Matthew Mercer: Tso Lan
Frank Welker: Dai Gui, Flying Leo, Phoenix, Body Eye, Gymnote
Mona Marshall: Bai Tza, Po Kong
Corey Burton: Xiao Fung
Andre Sogliuzzo: Hsi Wu
Running Wild: Johnny Brock's Singing Voice
Jodie Benson: Harmony
Samuel L. Jackson: Tommy Trotter
Monica Rial: Warring Malice
Eric Stuart: Wilco
Tom Hiddleston: Deadly Rager
Meredith McCoy: Suffocator Jill
Cree Summer: Starven Fran
Brian Cox: Merluck
Kathleen Barr: Trixie Lulamoon/Trix Lulamoon
Michael Rosenbaum: Draco

Author's Notes:

Pretty awesome story, right? I hope you all enjoy this as I did making it. All right, here is the next fic after this one...

"Bullies' Revenge: (takes place during "Brave Heart's Visit") After getting spanked in public by Brave Heart for bullying Nyx and the Cutie Mark Crusaders, making fun of his accent and disrespecting their elders, namely him, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon plot revenge against the Scottish pony for their humiliation. But will they pull it off?"

Pretty great; until next time, folks, read, review and suggest.

Virtue Dragon is Nigel's OC based on Liu Bei from Dybasty Warriors.

The move Grimmore used is similar to Frieza’s technique from DragonBall Z, where he used it to finish off Krillin in the Frieza Saga.

The line Black Tiger used is what Hak Foo used in ‘Queen of The Shadowkhan’ episode from Jackie Chan Adventures.

Shendu's son Drago is of course inspired from the 'Jackie Chan Adventures'.

The Mystic Weapons are Shen Gong Wu from 'Xiaolin Showdown'.